whether_o my_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no_o see_v i_o can_v have_v true_a grace_n else_o answ._n i_o may_v answer_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v his_o obedience_n be_v right_a by_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n joh._n 9.39_o psal._n 66.18_o no._n 2._o because_o thou_o have_v hire_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o do_v god_n work_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o do_v work_v as_o a_o servant_n every_o day_n rom._n 6._o but_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v thy_o obedience_n iâ—_n right_a because_o thou_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o thou_o make_v the_o truth_n thy_o guide_n and_o do_v obey_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n as_o joh._n 3.21_o 2._o thy_o obedience_n be_v from_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v against_o thy_o profit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.8_o 2._o in_o the_o least_o commandment_n 4._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o place_n 1._o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v phil._n 2.12_o 2._o before_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a 3._o before_o the_o mean_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a through_o the_o spirit_n our_o sanctification_n be_v first_o work_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n joh._n 3.5_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n use_v enlighten_v we_o joh._n 14._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n we_o have_v live_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o kill_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v when_o we_o fail_v of_o obedience_n zach._n 12.12_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n to_o obey_v rom._n 5.5_o it_o baptize_v we_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o find_v a_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o particular_a grace_n that_o adorn_v our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.22_o yea_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v ezech._n 36._o isaiah_n 26._o psal._n 90._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o show_v we_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o obey_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o godly_a have_v god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a freewill_n in_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n will_n 3._o that_o the_o holiness_n a_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o singular_a worth_n we_o use_v to_o esteem_v the_o work_n by_o the_o workman_n and_o if_o we_o admire_v they_o that_o can_v make_v we_o fair_a house_n clothes_n face_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o purify_v and_o make_v our_o soul_n fair_a it_o be_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n then_o be_v show_v in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o sin_v see_v we_o shall_v thereby_o vex_v or_o grieve_v or_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yea_o and_o deface_v his_o workmanship_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n see_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o unto_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v that_o we_o may_v ever_o after_o live_v with_o all_o holy_a love_n together_o god_n have_v purify_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v brother_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o end_n our_o chief_a fruit_n after_o conversion_n be_v to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n can_v abide_v feign_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n col._n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o mat._n 23.8_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o adopt_a of_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.5_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o estate_a in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.3_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.7_o use_v 1._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o see_v the_o godly_a though_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v people_n of_o a_o great_a kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n have_v as_o good_a friend_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n grace_n work_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consanguinity_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v be_v the_o godly_a thy_o brethren_n then_o 1._o live_v familiar_o with_o they_o visit_v they_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o act._n 15.36_o 2._o do_v what_o thou_o do_v faithful_o for_o they_o joh._n 3.5_o 3._o defend_v one_o another_o by_o word_n and_o work_n you_o be_v brethren_n let_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v wrong_v if_o thou_o can_v help_v it_o 4._o supply_v their_o want_n with_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n jam._n 1.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.17_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contention_n gen._n 13._o and_o this_o contention_n be_v either_o 1._o public_a suit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o private_a quarrel_n or_o discord_n ob._n but_o they_o do_v i_o wrong_n sol._n 1._o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o mat._n 18.18_o lâ—u._n 19.17_o 2._o be_v not_o unadvised_o angry_a mat._n 5.22_o 3._o if_o they_o repent_v forgive_v they_o even_o seventy_o time_n mat._n 18.21_o and_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v mat._n â—_o 23_o 24._o 2._o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n or_o father_n on_o earth_n mâ—â—_n 23.8_o 9_o the_o angel_n refuse_v it_o rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o 3._o speak_v not_o evil_a one_o of_o another_o rom._n 14.10_o jam._n 5.9_o &_o 4.11_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o 4._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n heb._n 2.10_o 5._o have_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o poor_a be_v brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a jam._n 2._o though_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n yet_o they_o be_v companion_n in_o god_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o we_o rev._n 1.9_o 6._o last_o superior_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n of_o family_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o tyranny_n and_o contempt_n for_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n the_o godly_a must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o other_o doct._n this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n rom._n 13.8_o col._n 3.14_o eph._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 11â—_n &_o 4.21_o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o world_n of_o people_n use_v that_o neglect_v this_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o contemn_v they_o yea_o and_o reproach_v they_o they_o love_v none_o worse_o than_o the_o godly_a quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o be_v godly_a answ._n thou_o may_v know_v they_o godly_a 1._o by_o their_o innocency_n they_o bear_v their_o father_n image_n 2._o by_o their_o love_n to_o god_n house_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o by_o their_o language_n 1_o joh._n 4.5_o â—_o 4._o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n what_o good_a shall_v i_o get_v by_o they_o answ._n 1._o by_o sort_v with_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v protect_v from_o many_o judgement_n godly_a which_o else_o will_v fall_v on_o thou_o sodom_n have_v be_v spare_v for_o ten_o
of_o some_o rom._n 11.25_o 30_o 31._o for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o job._n 3_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v second_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a grace_n in_o our_o call_n and_o the_o rather_o first_o because_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n but_o in_o special_a grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o for_o no_o man_n come_v but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v second_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n without_o all_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o for_o god_n call_v we_o that_o be_v worldly_a carnal_a natural_a and_o sinful_a man_n stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n serve_v lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n yea_o such_o as_o never_o seek_v god_n we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n ephes._n 2.1_o 12._o mat._n 13._o three_o because_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o call_n god_n the_o father_n work_v his_o part_n and_o i_o work_v say_v our_o saviour_n a_o excellent_a work_n when_o such_o workman_n be_v needful_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o four_o because_o they_o be_v so_o great_a happiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v we_o as_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o great_a glory_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o 2_o thess._n 2.14_o five_o because_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o will_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v so_o call_v we_o rom._n 11.29_o esa._n 54.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 1.17_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o desirous_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o by_o well_o do_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o for_o we_o be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o four_o we_o shall_v therefore_o live_v content_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v we_o with_o such_o a_o calling_n jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o his_o face_n wax_v pale_a esa._n 29.23_o 24._o five_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o particular_a be_v careful_a to_o rest_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 14._o thus_o as_o the_o use_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a in_o general_n three_o minister_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o call_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v learn_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n or_o word_n that_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v they_o increase_v they_o shall_v learn_v of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 4_o 5._o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v note_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o that_o to_o know_v the_o day_n or_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v rest_v satisfy_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o instruction_n use_v 3_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v much_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o that_o this_o work_n of_o call_v be_v the_o door_n of_o all_o grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o now_o wicked_a man_n not_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o some_o outward_o refuse_v their_o call_n second_o some_o seem_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_o both_o be_v in_o miserable_a case_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o for_o the_o late_a be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n many_o time_n the_o first_o sort_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o obey_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v therefore_o extreme_o miserable_a for_o first_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act._n 13.46_o thing_n second_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_v take_v from_o they_o joh._n 12.39_o three_o god_n will_v provoke_v they_o many_o time_n to_o jealousy_n by_o call_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o they_o account_v foolish_a rom._n 10.19_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o mean_n ezek._n 3.6_o 7._o four_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o man_n prov._n 1.26_o five_o and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a destruction_n prov._n 1.17_o six_o if_o they_o call_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v hereafter_o pro._n 1.28_o 29_o 30._o seven_o if_o they_o live_v in_o prosperity_n that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.31_o eight_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fearful_o punish_v mat._n 10._o grace_n now_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v call_v external_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n internal_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o right_a such_o as_o have_v temporary_a grace_n do_v obey_v their_o call_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v divers_a sin_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o now_o this_o call_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n which_o be_v in_o god_n elect._n for_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o rely_v upon_o it_o not_o be_v they_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n noâ—_n have_v they_o any_o one_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a now_o these_o man_n be_v miserable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o call_v and_o the_o more_o first_o because_o they_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v it_o second_o because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o hardly_o draw_v to_o see_v their_o misery_n harlot_n and_o publican_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o hitherto_o of_o our_o call_n and_o so_o of_o the_o positive_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o comparative_a follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a 10._o vers_fw-la where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o show_v they_o their_o happiness_n now_o in_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n they_o live_v in_o before_o so_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o nature_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o compare_v their_o misery_n to_o darkness_n and_o their_o happiness_n to_o marvellous_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o misery_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v respect_n first_o keep_v they_o humble_a to_o remember_v how_o vile_a they_o have_v be_v second_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o yet_o hang_v upon_o they_o col._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o work_v compassion_n in_o they_o towards_o other_o that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v meek_o with_o they_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o four_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a to_o look_v on_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v so_o vile_a five_o quicken_v they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o six_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a price_n upon_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o consideration_n use_v here_o second_o that_o a_o mind_n that_o
to_o behold_v the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o enquiry_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v that_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o resolve_v of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o lord_n answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n how_o god_n give_v his_o answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o revelation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o stand_v here_o of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o thing_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o person_n be_v consider_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o the_o prophet_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o those_o oracle_n concern_v affirmative_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o prophesy_v of_o they_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o christian_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n now_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o prophesy_v of_o be_v not_o only_o propound_v but_o commend_v and_o further_o describe_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o efficient_a cause_n and_o those_o be_v either_o less_o principal_a namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o more_o principal_a namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o adjunct_n respect_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v say_v to_o desire_v to_o look_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n now_o from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o such_o as_o diligent_o seek_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o resolve_v and_o answer_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n he_o that_o resolve_v the_o prophet_n will_v answer_v we_o also_o it_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o promise_n such_o as_o seek_v shall_v find_v such_o as_o ask_v shall_v have_v such_o as_o knock_v shall_v be_v open_v unto_o mat._n 7.8_o yea_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o good_a unto_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o prayer_n isaiah_n 30.19_o joel_n 2.19_o jer._n 33.3_o read_v job._n 5.29_o hear_v isaiah_n 56.3_o mich._n 2.7_o conference_n isaiah_n 19.24.25_o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o wretched_a atheism_n use_v that_o scorn_v god_n ordinance_n as_o bare_a and_o empty_a action_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o commend_v they_o then_o what_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v it_o may_v sufficient_o censure_v they_o for_o their_o just_a contempt_n for_o in_o these_o and_o every_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n meet_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o heavenly_a intercourse_n confer_v with_o his_o people_n and_o familiar_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o as_o one_o man_n be_v know_v unto_o another_o by_o conversation_n or_o his_o name_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v his_o name_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n 2._o second_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o all_o distress_n and_o doubt_n and_o ignorances_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o constancy_n and_o faith_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ever_o know_v to_o be_v a_o counsellor_n unto_o his_o people_n 9.6_o but_o then_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a man_n who_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v in_o justice_n as_o mich._n 3.7_o zach._n 7.11_o ezech_v 20.3.31_o but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o god_n may_v answer_v we_o answ._n 1._o first_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v answer_v when_o god_n call_v else_o it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v call_v when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v 〈…〉_z zach._n 7.11_o 2._o second_o when_o ever_o we_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o humble_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o swell_a and_o pride_n else_o the_o lord_n in_o free_v of_o feed_v uâ—_n with_o revelation_n may_v buffet_v we_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12.17_o â—_o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o spiritual_a sleepiness_n for_o that_o will_v silence_n god_n and_o not_o answer_v may_v be_v just_o the_o scourge_n of_o it_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n may_v permit_v the_o watchman_n in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n to_o smite_v we_o with_o their_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o discouragement_n cant._n 5.6_o 7._o 4._o fourthâ—y_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n belove_a sin_n for_o then_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o answer_v at_o all_o ezech._n 20.31.3_o or_o he_o will_v give_v uâ—_n bitter_a answer_n ezech._n 14.3,7_o or_o he_o will_v make_v our_o sin_n answer_v against_o we_o answer_v isaiah_n 59.12_o or_o his_o creature_n as_o instrument_n of_o judgement_n shall_v answer_v we_o heb._n 2.11_o or_o if_o when_o our_o sin_n do_v answer_v against_o we_o the_o lord_n yet_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v mere_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n jer._n 14.17_o yet_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v no_o hindrance_n rom._n 11.4.3_o 5._o five_o we_o must_v bring_v a_o mind_n that_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n without_o limit_v god_n or_o dare_v to_o neglect_n or_o contemn_v god_n answer_n a_o instance_n of_o god_n indignation_n at_o such_o as_o will_v inquire_v at_o god_n what_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o take_v their_o own_o course_n iâ—_n evident_a jer._n 23.35,36_o 6._o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o answer_n of_o trial_n and_o direct_a answer_n paul_n receive_v a_o answer_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o his_o word_n as_o for_o private_a and_o secret_a revelation_n note_n they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v infallible_o trust_v unto_o but_o such_o inward_a answer_n as_o have_v warrant_n from_o some_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v infallible_a but_o such_o can_v not_o paul_n sentence_n of_o present_a death_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a viz._n that_o god_n will_v answer_v now_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v how_o they_o be_v answer_v viz._n by_o revelation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v god_n answer_v divers_a way_n for_o at_o some_o time_n extraordinary_o he_o have_v give_v man_n their_o answer_n in_o dream_n mal._n 2.12_o sometime_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o man_n awake_v act._n 10.22_o sometime_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luke_n 2.26_o ordinary_o also_o god_n answer_v more_o way_n than_o one_o as_o sometime_o by_o his_o work_n by_o give_v what_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n direct_v or_o comfort_v we_o sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o private_a prayer_n the_o first_o be_v by_o operation_n the_o second_o by_o information_n the_o three_o by_o consolation_n but_o here_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n 〈…〉_z again_o revelation_n be_v either_o uncreated_a or_o create_v there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a revelation_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n reveal_v to_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o create_a revelation_n have_v three_o degree_n 1._o imperfect_a 2._o perfect_a 3._o and_o most_o perfect_a the_o most_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v in_o christ-man_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v in_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n the_o imperfect_a be_v in_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o revelation_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v either_o ineffectual_a or_o effectual_a the_o ineffectual_a be_v a_o revelation_n not_o available_a to_o salvation_n such_o be_v that_o revelation_n which_o may_v befall_v wicked_a man_n for_o they_o may_v prophesy_v as_o be_v grant_v mat._n 7._o but_o i_o call_v this_o revelation_n ineffectual_a because_o they_o may_v be_v castaway_n for_o all_o this_o but_o proper_o revelation_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o they_o only_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v revelation_n in_o two_o degree_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v such_o a_o illumination_n as_o work_v a_o full_a assurance_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o illumination_n that_o work_v only_o a_o persuasion_n in_o weak_a christian_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v persuasion_n but_o in_o strong_a christian_n it_o be_v full_a assurance_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o full_a assurance_n i_o refer_v also_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n
the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n for_o all_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v object_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 3.5_o col._n 1.26_o solut._n the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o but_o the_o gospel_n now_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o nature_n but_o reveal_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v available_a the_o law_n say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 14.6_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o mind_n whereas_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o they_o which_o preach_v answ._n it_o be_v chief_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v his_o call_n who_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n yet_o private_a person_n may_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v first_o for_o minister_n and_o so_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o very_a glorious_a embassage_n rom._n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 16.26_o therefore_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o those_o eph._n 3.4_o 2._o for_o instruction_n therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n even_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9.15_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v my_o glory_v void_a second_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a with_o his_o goodness_n herein_o eph._n 6.19_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o rom._n 1â—_n 15_o 2._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o for_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o world_n of_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o anger_n of_o â—od_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o god_n will_v search_v man_n heart_n both_o for_o desire_n and_o care_n and_o for_o contempt_n too_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o act._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n great_a thus_o of_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o most_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n this_o that_o be_v here_o â—â—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_o then_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o acts._n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v wonderful_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n it_o be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o 2._o by_o effect_n for_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o holiness_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o by_o illumination_n from_o any_o other_o high_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a man_n spirit_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v 2._o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a by_o effect_n for_o it_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o so_o to_o work_v holiness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o why_o be_v god_n spirit_n call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o â—hen_o wise_a quest._n or_o merciful_a &_o c_o first_o when_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o it_o answ._n for_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o part_n of_o holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o note_v his_o work_n in_o the_o elect_a above_o all_o reprobate_n fâ—r_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o perish_v mat._n 11_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v well_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n vâ—es_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o exalt_v in_o we_o a_o further_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o his_o spirit_n so_o holy_a 2._o it_o may_v humble_v uâ—_n and_o fear_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o think_v of_o it_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v but_o thou_o have_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n within_o thou_o beside_o the_o very_a respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v thou_o to_o fear_v sin_n for_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n of_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o 3._o it_o shall_v encourage_v uâ—_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o god_n spirit_n have_v his_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hâ—re_o name_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n use_v which_o may_v first_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o may_v some_o man_n have_v think_v a_o 100_o year_n ago_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v do_v more_o than_o 10000_o arm_a man_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o oh_o may_v some_o one_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v or_o never_o remember_v so_o many_o holy_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o pull_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o obedience_n
but_o it_o also_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n why_o take_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o call_v we_o and_o it_o express_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o imitation_n viz_o chief_a to_o follow_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o call_n or_o when_o we_o come_v true_o to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o lord_n mention_n our_o calling_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v much_o stir_v we_o &_o inflame_v and_o have_v great_a force_n to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o general_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o this_o use_n to_o fire_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n be_v as_o much_o stir_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n whatsoever_o ordinary_o it_o can_v but_o affect_v we_o to_o thiâ—ke_v in_o how_o sinful_a a_o case_n god_n find_v we_o and_o how_o free_o he_o love_v we_o how_o great_a mâ—rcy_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o and_o how_o unexpected_a it_o be_v either_o for_o matter_n or_o mâ—anes_n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o how_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o worthy_a and_o likely_a than_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o then_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o whatsoever_o of_o outward_a thing_n yea_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v in_o his_o affection_n so_o account_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n do_v excel_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n think_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o call_v we_o then_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o 5._o that_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a through_o god_n acceptation_n to_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n in_o our_o call_n accord_v 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n so_o as_o we_o be_v wilâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z knowledge_n for_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o call_v 〈…〉_z to_o acceptation_n thus_o of_o the_o general_a 〈…〉_z the_o lord_n single_v out_o this_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o quickeâ—_n 〈…〉_z it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amisle_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o particular_o es_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—ere_z propound_v four_o thing_n mâ—y_v be_v here_o note_v what_o who_o who_o and_o when._n what_o or_o the_o wâ—rk_n itself_o he_o call_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o call_n viz._n he_o aâ—_n god_n who_o or_o the_o person_n call_v you_o when_o or_o the_o time_n have_v 〈…〉_z may_v understand_v more_o distinct_o what_o our_o caâ—â—â—ng_a frâ—m_n god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v 1._o 〈…〉_z god_n call_v we_o 2._o what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v 3._o why_o our_o conversion_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o call_v 4._o how_o 〈◊〉_d can_v know_v that_o god_n call_v i_o in_o particular_a see_v he_o do_v not_o name_v i_o 5._o why_o do_v gâ—d_n call_v we_o 6._o to_o what_o he_o call_v we_o 7._o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o the_o â—â—lling_a of_o god_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o particular_a be_v to_o seâ—ve_v gâ—d_v in_o some_o set_a function_n of_o outward_a life_n man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z the_o general_a call_n be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o 〈…〉_z with_o promise_n of_o eternal_a reward_n through_o the_o 〈…〉_z christ._n this_o general_a call_n be_v likewise_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o external_a 2._o internal_a or_o both_o 3._o external_a and_o internal_a 1._o the_o external_a alone_o be_v call_v common_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o 2._o and_o 3._o be_v call_v singular_a and_o effectual_a 1._o the_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o word_n offer_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v their_o way_n and_o receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v 2._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n effectual_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v the_o elect_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o receive_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o the_o calling_n that_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v call_v out_o his_o elect_n by_o name_n particular_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o call_n here_o mean_v and_o by_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v answer_v viz._n what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n this_o marvellous_a thing_n wrought_v by_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n call_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o that_o fit_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o ordinary_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o such_o power_n and_o life_n and_o our_o dead_a heart_n be_v so_o revive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o dead_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v 3._o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o call_v up_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o can_v he_o in_o a_o instant_n with_o a_o word_n convert_v a_o siâ—ner_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o if_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v true_a grace_n there_o be_v present_o true_a grace_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o true_a call_n be_v discern_v see_v wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o disâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o divers_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o some_o immediate_o other_o appear_v some_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n the_o effect_n be_v 1._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o willing_a confession_n of_o our_o sin-guiltinesse_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o confusion_n in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a so_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a 2._o a_o willing_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n both_o inward_a in_o let_v go_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n even_o those_o most_o before_o belove_a and_o outward_a in_o forsake_v the_o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n this_o the_o definition_n import_v 3._o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o desire_v righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a with_o daily_a desire_n 4._o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o periphrasâ—s_n of_o such_o as_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o the_o exercise_n of_o daily_a and_o constant_a prayer_n a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n joel_n 2.32_o 6._o teachablenesse_n or_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 7.27_o 7._o the_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o isaiah_n 44.5_o 8._o the_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o popery_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o last_o age_n revel_v 17.14_o this_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o five_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o call_n or_o choice_n do_v not_o come_v from_o any_o precede_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o from_o the_o only_a admirable_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.12_o six_o god_n
not_o only_o liar_n but_o such_o as_o love_n lie_v rev._n 22.8_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o ill_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 15._o and_o by_o receive_v evil_a report_n a_o man_n become_v accessary_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receiver_n of_o evil-gotten_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o theft_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o slander_n &_o somewhat_o worse_a for_o there_o may_v be_v thief_n though_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o slanderer_n without_o some_o to_o receive_v the_o slander_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n for_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o avoid_v talebearer_n or_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v reproach_n or_o slander_n of_o other_o man_n answ._n as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o must_v thy_o angry_a countenance_n do_v the_o slander_v tongue_n thou_o must_v not_o any_o way_n show_v any_o like_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o further_o thou_o must_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o godly_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n healthful_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v that_o wound_n which_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.18_o and_o 25.23_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n may_v visit_v they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o will_v glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o good_a work_n but_o here_o i_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o of_o good_a work_n second_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n three_o of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n four_a of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n good_a work_n divers_a observation_n be_v imply_v here_o first_o that_o religion_n set_v man_n to_o work_v there_o be_v labour_n in_o godliness_n he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o religious_a god_n entertain_v no_o servant_n but_o he_o set_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n without_o work_v we_o can_v be_v save_v though_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n religion_n do_v call_v man_n to_o work_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v but_o as_o he_o list_v that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o require_v their_o service_n and_o second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o profane_a man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v it_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o work_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 5._o prov._n 14.23_o joh._n 3.21_o psal._n 106.2_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n import_v three_o thing_n first_o gross_a know_a sin_n second_o a_o daily_a custom_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o three_o a_o estimation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happy_a life_n the_o wicked_a man_n live_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o labourer_n do_v by_o his_o trade_n so_o here_o that_o man_n that_o will_v labour_v and_o that_o constant_o about_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o his_o every_o day_n care_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o account_v it_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n that_o man_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v work_v and_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n jam._n 1.25_o act._n 10.36_o and_o further_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n often_o to_o remember_v their_o holy_a call_n and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v they_o have_v do_v as_o such_o servant_n as_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o servant_n can_v have_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v all_o good_a work_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o their_o master_n nor_o do_v owe_v more_o service_n and_o because_o never_o be_v there_o a_o master_n that_o give_v better_a wage_n than_o god_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a be_v daily_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o work_n that_o when_o his_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o so_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o second_o that_o work_n do_v special_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o work_n must_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v win_v testimony_n to_o our_o sincere_a religion_n from_o man_n faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o work_n do_v before_o man_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v by_o well_o do_v to_o win_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o religion_n among_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o doct._n 3._o three_o that_o the_o find_v way_n of_o confute_v our_o adversary_n be_v by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v make_v real_a apology_n we_o must_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o well-doing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o their_o good_a work_n i_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n they_o must_v have_v work_n of_o their_o own_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o other_o avail_v not_o they_o nor_o justify_v they_o 2_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o work_v their_o work_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n esa._n 26.12_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o only_o can_v do_v good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v only_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v good_a work_n because_o his_o person_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n altogether_o impotent_a and_o though_o he_o may_v do_v some_o action_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o pollute_v they_o with_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o complete_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n tit._n 1._o ult_n mat._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o work_n which_o i_o special_o intend_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n good_a work_n the_o goodness_n of_o man_n work_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n good_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o or_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o do_v work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n work_n be_v put_v to_o good_a for_o the_o first_o some_o man_n work_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o apparent_a sin_n of_o man_n some_o man_n work_n seem_v good_a but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o man_n work_n be_v good_a but_o seem_v nâ—t_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o godly_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a practice_n of_o sectary_n and_o innovator_n act._n 28._o and_o so_o paul_n zeal_n and_o knowledge_n seem_v madness_n to_o festus_n act._n 26._o some_o work_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v so_o such_o be_v the_o open_a good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n guide_v by_o charity_n for_o the_o second_o if_o work_n be_v try_v by_o their_o form_n than_o those_o work_n be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v with_o correspondency_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n they_o must_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o work_v do_v beside_o or_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o naught_o and_o the_o do_v of_o
adorn_v of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o heart_n be_v adorn_v with_o 8._o grace_n 1._o holy_a desire_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n feel_v not_o before_o such_o as_o these_o grace_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n mat._n 5._o after_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o psal._n 42._o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o that_o of_o glory_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8.2_o cor._n 5.8_o after_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o heart_n long_v after_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n after_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o divine_a love_n and_o that_o of_o god_n psal._n 18.1_o of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.103_o of_o god_n house_n psal._n 26.8_o &_o 84.5_o of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 16.3_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 3._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n galat._n 6.14_o rom._n 5.11_o rejoice_v &_o 15.13_o 2._o in_o his_o election_n luke_n 10.20_o 3._o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n isaiah_n 66.10_o 4._o in_o the_o word_n both_o read_v and_o hear_v psal._n 119.77_o jer._n 11.16_o john_n 3.29_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o in_o the_o sabbath_n isaiah_n 58.13_o 6._o in_o well-doing_n prov._n 21.15_o 7._o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.10_o 8._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v the_o soul_n in_o adversity_n especial_o ps._n 31.7_o rom._n 5.4_o 9_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ps._n 137.6_o 10._o in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n deut._n 26.11_o 11._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n rom._n 15.17_o in_o these_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o season_n and_o though_o he_o may_v sow_v in_o tear_n yet_o he_o reap_v in_o joy_n 4._o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n ps._n 147.11_o hos._n 3.5_o of_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66.2_o of_o his_o presence_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o his_o service_n heb._n 12.28_o and_o of_o his_o name_n and_o glorious_a title_n deut._n 28.58_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o displeasure_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n pro._n 28.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 5._o confidence_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v psal._n 125.5_o by_o which_o he_o commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n psal._n 37.5_o and_o run_v to_o god_n for_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v under_o his_o arm_n for_o ever_o deut._n 33.27_o god_n name_n be_v to_o he_o a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n 18._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o his_o place_n be_v on_o high_a even_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o munition_n of_o the_o rock_n esa._n 33.16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o confidence_n sometime_o that_o though_o god_n trouble_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v hope_v job_n 15.19_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n know_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o will_v own_v they_o neh._n 1.7_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v never_o off_o they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 33.18_o 6._o a_o holy_a hatred_n by_o which_o he_o can_v abide_v sin_n ps._n 97.10_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n jude_n 23._o any_o false_a way_n ps._n 119.128_o wicked_a company_n ps._n 26.5_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o psal._n 101.3_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n and_o goodness_n psalm_n 139_o 21._o 7._o peace_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o rest_n from_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n and_o enjoy_v tranquillity_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n rom._n 14.17_o 8._o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12_o i_o omit_v hope_n patience_n meekness_n and_o the_o rest_n either_o because_o they_o some_o way_n belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o or_o because_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o all_o these_o be_v put_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o heart_n thing_n 3._o the_o conscience_n be_v also_o adorn_v with_o 9_o gift_n 1._o life_n it_o be_v quicken_v from_o the_o dead_a sleep_n it_o be_v in_o 2._o light_n from_o ignorance_n 3._o peace_n from_o terror_n differ_v from_o security_n 4._o purity_n and_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v upright_o act_n 23.1_o heb._n 13.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 5._o joy_n and_o refresh_n it_o be_v now_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o 6._o constancy_n job_n 27.6_o so_o as_o no_o power_n can_v compel_v it_o 7._o plainness_n and_o harmelessnesse_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 8._o a_o divine_a sentence_n so_o as_o in_o determine_v it_o judge_v for_o god_n and_o as_o god_n 9_o tenderness_n so_o as_o it_o will_v now_o smitâ—_n for_o lesser_a evil_n use_v all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v serve_v first_o for_o humiliation_n we_o may_v all_o say_v if_o god_n look_v upon_o our_o spirit_n innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v we_o psal._n 40._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o secret_a sin_n even_o those_o sin_n of_o our_o spirit_n 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o neglect_v not_o this_o great_a work_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n especial_o if_o god_n have_v touch_v the_o heart_n with_o any_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o estate_n and_o remorse_n of_o sin_n look_v to_o thyself_o thy_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o sin_n be_v a_o witch_n watch_v against_o security_n or_o relapse_n into_o security_n â—e_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o trifle_v not_o let_v not_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n thou_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quench_v not_o the_o sparkle_n of_o light_n and_o remorse_n and_o much_o more_o this_o may_v warn_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o care_n of_o sanctification_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o swinish_a and_o dogged_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o such_o swine_n still_o and_o three_o it_o may_v warn_v such_o as_o rest_v in_o give_v fair_a word_n if_o they_o praise_v the_o sermon_n and_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n servant_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v christ_n fair_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o mar._n 1.24_o and_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6.20_o 3._o for_o instruction_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o this_o work_n oh_o labour_n about_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n even_o sanctify_v throughout_o follow_v after_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 2_o cor._n 7.3_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o return_v there_o be_v many_o encouragement_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o in_o his_o intercession_n he_o remember_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o john_n 17.14_o 17_o 19_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 20.32_o and_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o ezech._n 33.37_o 4._o for_o confirmation_n since_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_a still_o 5._o for_o much_o thankfulness_n in_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n herein_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obediencâ—_n the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n this_o obedience_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o 1._o whole_a or_o in_o the_o 2._o part_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n general_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o rule_n or_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obedience_n be_v 1._o either_o without_o we_o or_o 2._o within_o we_o without_o we_o it_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obedience_n god_n the_o father_n cause_v it_o by_o elect_v etc._n etc._n the_o son_n by_o
sleep_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o it_o have_v suck_v and_o further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n and_o sincere_a it_o affect_v plainness_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n like_o god_n nor_o effectualness_n of_o speech_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o word_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o last_o it_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o intend_v growth_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n utterance_n prayer_n grace_n and_o holy_a duty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o new_a use_n birth_n may_v exceed_o reprove_v the_o wretched_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o in_o thousand_o of_o people_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v continual_a hearer_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o how_o many_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o like_o the_o blackamoor_n will_v not_o be_v make_v white_a the_o spot_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o will_v not_o be_v get_v out_o these_o have_v have_v promise_n to_o allure_v they_o and_o precept_n to_o divert_v they_o and_o threaten_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o many_o who_o hear_v their_o own_o let_v open_v and_o yet_o go_v away_o unreformed_a oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n four_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v three_o of_o they_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v first_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o righteous_a he_o can_v be_v in_o no_o such_o estate_n or_o distress_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o poor_a christian_n have_v 5.16_o his_o hope_n and_o if_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v 9.11_o a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o show_v we_o the_o 1.18_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o suffer_v affliction_n 5.3_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n second_o none_o have_v hope_n but_o convert_v christian_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v 2.12_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v without_o true_a hope_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v though_o they_o lean_v upon_o it_o be_v but_o 8.13_o as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o hope_n when_o they_o shall_v most_o need_v it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o giving_z up_o of_o the_o ghost_n ult_n three_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v unto_o all_o god_n child_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o love_v so_o together_o as_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o reign_v together_o in_o heaven_n 5._o but_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n for_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o imply_v there_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n a_o lively_a hope_n there_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n but_o a_o dâ—ll_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n thing_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n or_o between_o the_o true_a hope_n and_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o six_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o a_o lively_a hope_n will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o it_o seek_v and_o express_v the_o 31._o affection_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o it_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o patient_a now_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o carnal_a man_n betray_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v to_o gâ—e_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o never_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈…〉_z nor_o with_o any_o pain_n or_o patience_n second_o in_o adversity_n a_o lively_a hope_n plain_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o run_v to_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o 62.10_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o it_o can_v get_v comfort_n and_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n whereas_o the_o dead_a hope_n be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o misery_n and_o adversity_n come_v it_o delight_v not_o in_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o brook_v to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o run_v to_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a help_n and_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o they_o it_o excite_v impatient_a murmur_a or_o despair_n three_o a_o lively_a hope_n be_v attend_v with_o lively_a joy_n when_o god_n work_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o work_v also_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o utter_o deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n four_o man_v hope_n may_v be_v try_v by_o â—he_n object_n aâ—ke_v a_o wicked_a man_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n but_o ask_v a_o godly_a man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o soon_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v there_o because_o he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v there_o because_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o it_o 5.5_o be_v righteousness_n that_o hope_n wait_v for_o five_o the_o true_a hope_n 2._o will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o the_o false_a hope_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v it_o it_o will_v not_o adventure_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o profess_v it_o last_o whosoever_o have_v the_o true_a hope_n 3.3_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o dead_a hope_n can_v abide_v much_o mortification_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v both_o carnal_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n carnal_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o so_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o to_o seek_v this_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n which_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v or_o attain_v they_o must_v shun_v hypocrisy_n and_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a grace_n for_o the_o 8._o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v and_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o bless_a hope_n unless_o we_o resolve_v to_o 13._o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 2.16_o be_v have_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v here_o learn_v to_o hold_v fast_o their_o lively_a hope_n as_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o their_o daily_a refuge_n shall_v be_v to_o nourish_v 6.18_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n acquaint_v themselves_o constant_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pen_v especial_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o 15.4_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v here_o be_v consider_v of_o â—_o propound_v four_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o how_o his_o resurrection_n have_v relation_n to_o we_o in_o that_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v here_o haâ—â—ed_v upon_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o which_o here_o may_v be_v move_v and_o then_o i_o make_v use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o some_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n here_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o die_v in_o we_o by_o infidelity_n so_o he_o rise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o i_o â—ake_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v even_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o person_n even_o for_o that_o work_n by_o which_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n restore_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o and_o receive_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o pagan_n they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v solemn_o foretell_v by_o 16.10_o david_n and_o foreshow_v by_o 12.40_o joâ—ah_n manifest_v by_o a_o 6._o angel_n record_v by_o the_o
evangelist_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o etc._n six_o several_a apparition_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n iâ—â—_n fountain_n of_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o we_o for_o from_o thence_o flow_v 1._o our_o glorification_n for_o he_o go_v away_o to_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o christ_n even_o to_o prepare_v 14.3_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o 15._o mortal_a body_n also_o 3._o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a thing_n for_o his_o resurrection_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o 1.4_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n for_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o utter_o foil_v and_o disarm_v they_o in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v he_o down_o when_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o 4._o our_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n that_o ult_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v if_o this_o be_v true_a quest._n that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o seem_v man_n be_v not_o beget_v again_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o not_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o rise_v answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ._n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o resurrection_n way_n and_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o faith_n can_v receive_v it_o aswell_o as_o the_o act_n be_v to_o come_v as_o now_o in_o we_o it_o do_v the_o act_n be_v past_a christ_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n 3._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o quest._n quest._n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v because_o christ_n be_v rise_v resurrection_n answ._n i_o answer_v christ_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o natural_o as_o man_n second_o mystical_o as_o head_n if_o christ_n be_v consider_v bare_o as_o a_o man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n with_o his_o member_n as_o he_o sustain_v their_o person_n and_o be_v surety_n for_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v he_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v power_n to_o raise_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o more_o plain_o thus_o our_o regeneration_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o he_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o quicken_v it_o again_o before_o our_o face_n and_o give_v we_o that_o sign_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v foâ—us_a 2._o as_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o merit_v we_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o whole_a vivification_n and_o new_a obedience_n use_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v both_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o be_v not_o christ_n dead_a or_o rather_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o have_v he_o not_o pay_v our_o debt_n have_v he_o not_o full_o triumph_v over_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n again_o will_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o we_o need_v no_o other_o sign_n than_o this_o that_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o final_o why_o shall_v we_o now_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a or_o terrible_a enemy_n why_o shall_v those_o last_o thing_n dismay_v we_o have_v not_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a 〈…〉_z they_o in_o a_o most_o terrible_a monomachy_n when_o they_o do_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v solace_v ourselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n and_o say_v insult_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n be_v not_o death_n swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n also_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v then_o seek_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n phil._n 3.9_o quest._n quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o extract_v virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n christ._n answ._n we_o may_v get_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o meditation_n serious_o think_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o by_o find_a contemplation_n ponder_v of_o it_o and_o by_o prayer_n beg_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o but_o especial_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n promise_v effectual_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v also_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yield_v ourselves_o over_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v the_o labour_n of_o god_n messenger_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_a away_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v seal_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o our_o consolation_n now_o the_o second_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n verse_n 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o or_o for_o you_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o glorification_n which_o be_v here_o general_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v amplify_v four_o way_n first_o by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o for_o it_o be_v 1._o incorruptible_a 2._o undefiled_a and_o 3_o immarcessible_a or_o that_o wither_v not_o second_o by_o their_o present_a interest_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o now_o possess_v it_o be_v hold_v only_o in_o title_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o three_o by_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v inherit_v and_o they_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o four_o by_o the_o place_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n the_o best_a place_n for_o it_o much_o commend_v a_o inheritance_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o convenient_a and_o commodious_a place_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o i_o purpose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o handle_v together_o the_o first_o thing_n affirm_v of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v that_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a respect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o because_o there_o we_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o those_o mean_n of_o preservation_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a in_o this_o corruptible_a world_n neither_o for_o the_o body_n nor_o soul_n for_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o air_n food_n sleep_n heat_n or_o cold_a apparel_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o marriage_n or_o physic_n and_o 22.5_o for_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o sabbath_n sacrament_n temple_n 2._o because_o our_o happiness_n shall_v not_o be_v annoy_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v it_o either_o without_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o
but_o rather_o be_v still_o provide_v for_o the_o war_n again_o second_o that_o god_n child_n have_v a_o garrison_n to_o defend_v they_o christian._n now_o if_o any_o will_v know_v distinct_o how_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a five_o way_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v fence_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o godly_a who_o as_o a_o holy_a army_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o help_v they_o either_o by_o apology_n succour_n or_o prayer_n 2._o sometime_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n protect_v and_o avenge_v the_o righteous_a god_n can_v send_v the_o army_n of_o silly_a creature_n as_o a_o valiant_a garrison_n to_o defend_v israel_n and_o offend_v pharaoh_n and_o they_o be_v strong_a that_o do_v god_n work_v 3._o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o in_o garrison_n for_o the_o elect_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o 34._o about_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o which_o elisha_n and_o his_o man_n see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n every_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n 4._o god_n can_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o even_o a_o army_n of_o powerful_a thought_n and_o meditation_n so_o as_o their_o very_a inward_a tranquillity_n arise_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n excellent_a love_n can_v make_v and_o â—_o keep_v they_o secure_v and_o sound_a 5._o but_o last_o in_o all_o these_o and_o above_o all_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o christian_a man_n garrison_n 18.2_o as_o david_n say_v god_n be_v his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o buckler_n his_o high_a tower_n and_o his_o deliverer_n all_o this_o may_v very_o fit_o serve_v for_o two_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o consider_v how_o careful_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 3.3_o faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o second_o if_o they_o observe_v what_o be_v employ_v hereby_o for_o in_o that_o god_n plant_v a_o garrison_n about_o his_o people_n it_o import_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o dear_a unto_o he_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n which_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v yea_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v preserve_v with_o such_o a_o continual_a guard_n if_o god_n government_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v every_o way_n visible_a and_o manifest_v the_o mean_a christian_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o great_a monarch_n 2._o second_o this_o imply_v terror_n and_o amazement_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o import_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o they_o and_o take_v no_o charge_n of_o they_o yea_o thathe_v account_n they_o as_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o â—â—â—rison_n neither_o but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n keep_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o law_n keep_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v power_n be_v render_v 13.54.58_o mighty_a work_n sometime_o we_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o here_o power_n the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o faithful_a depend_v upon_o god_n power_n now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v divers_a question_n first_o some_o one_o may_v say_v do_v it_o follow_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v it_o do_v not_o simple_o follow_v but_o in_o two_o respect_n answ._n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v 17._o mediate_v for_o our_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o ask_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n he_o will_v continual_o do_v it_o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o use_v his_o power_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o sure_o be_v we_o to_o be_v preserve_v quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v quest._n that_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v we_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o scripture_n answ._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o heb._n 1.3_o ephes._n 3.20_o heb._n 7.16_o mat._n 6.13_o rom._n 1.4_o jude_n 24._o quest._n now_o if_o any_o yet_o ask_v quest._n which_o way_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o preservation_n answ._n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o word_n make_v that_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v express_o 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n for_o by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o thus_o christ_n live_v still_o on_o earth_n 13.4_o by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o power_n 3.7_o give_v to_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o 12.9_o by_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o strengthen_v our_o say_v and_o establish_v we_o with_o every_o needful_a grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o a_o christian_n have_v 17._o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o his_o dispose_n and_o raise_v mean_n to_o protect_v and_o uphold_v the_o faithful_a against_o in_o or_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n quest._n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o absolute_a as_o do_v what_o they_o will_v god_n power_n will_v keep_v they_o answ._n answ._n no_o for_o if_o christian_n will_v have_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v themselves_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n even_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o here_o they_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n they_o must_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tumble_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o seem_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o use_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v divers_a 1._o first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o that_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n for_o mark_v it_o the_o very_a saint_n have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o no_o not_o after_o call_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o before_o call_v 2._o and_o further_o it_o may_v confute_v the_o very_a confidence_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n people_n they_o insult_v many_o time_n over_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o mean_v person_n so_o simple_a and_o weak_a and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o compass_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o malicious_a intendment_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o godly_a man_n be_v preserve_v not_o by_o their_o own_o might_n or_o mean_n or_o friend_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o 12._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gross_o therefore_o be_v they_o delude_v if_o they_o think_v to_o prevail_v final_o against_o they_o 3._o yea_o this_o may_v full_o and_o at_o once_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a oh_o he_o have_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n so_o many_o let_v and_o discouragement_n and_o so_o want_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v never_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o this_o work_v his_o unbelief_n but_o all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v thou_o stand_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o they_o a_o little_a turn_v they_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n nature_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n for_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n nothing_o but_o god_n
power_n can_v keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v who_o will_v it_o be_v to_o save_v man_n natural_a life_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o 12.15_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v neither_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n sustain_v by_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o abundance_n of_o mean_n three_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o first_o we_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o show_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 19_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n see_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o shall_v daily_o ascribe_v power_n unto_o god_n even_o acknowledge_v continual_o his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 6.13_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o with_o peter_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o put_v off_o praise_n from_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o cripple_n say_v 3.12_o not_o by_o our_o power_n be_v this_o man_n make_v whole_a 3._o three_o we_o shall_v particular_o of_o god_n seek_v the_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n as_o for_o example_n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o 6.7_o the_o form_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n but_o seek_v the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o get_v a_o little_a faith_n but_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n till_o he_o 1.11_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o power_n 12.12_o even_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o power_n of_o conference_n and_o utterance_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o admonition_n instruction_n consolation_n or_o propound_v of_o our_o own_o doubt_n for_o 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 4._o four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v undaunted_a in_o affliction_n though_o it_o be_v to_o adventure_v all_o even_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o gospel_n see_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n we_o may_v say_v in_o any_o distress_n as_o paul_n do_v 1.2.8_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o god_n keep_v our_o soul_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o else_o be_v in_o danger_n 5._o five_o minister_n shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o preach_v with_o power_n and_o strive_v after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o powerful_a preach_n that_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o last_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v to_o place_v their_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n pain_n or_o 2.4_o grace_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n last_o this_o serve_v for_o consolation_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n against_o all_o their_o fear_n trouble_n adversary_n temptation_n or_o what_o else_o may_v make_v they_o doubt_v their_o perseverance_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o his_o power_n 3.20_o which_o work_v in_o they_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1.3_o needful_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v open_v a_o door_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o which_o no_o 3.9_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v shut_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o from_o our_o heart_n give_v praise_n unto_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o strong_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n the_o mean_n in_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o will_v keep_v we_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 5.24_o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o nourishment_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n shall_v 6.35_o never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v cast_v out_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o one_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o flesh_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o 39_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whosoever_o 11.26_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v for_o he_o that_o 10.9_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n 1.2_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o first_o what_o faith_n do_v for_o our_o preservation_n 2._o second_o how_o it_o do_v it_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v it_o and_o then_o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v ten_o thing_n which_o faith_n work_v by_o all_o which_o preservation_n and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o be_v great_o help_v and_o further_v in_o our_o preservation_n first_o it_o inflame_v in_o god_n a_o singular_a tenderness_n of_o care_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v he_o that_o be_v cast_v any_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n 18.6_o and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o second_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o all_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o serpent_n quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o show_v we_o christ_n 6._o the_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n of_o our_o recovery_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o so_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o precious_a nourishment_n keep_v to_o 1.16_o life_n everlasting_a 4._o as_o it_o light_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o light_n apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o a_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n 12.46_o that_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 5._o as_o it_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o when_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v to_o extend_v that_o his_o intercession_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10.43_o 17.15.20_o but_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n 6._o as_o it_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n to_o he_o give_v 10.45_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 7._o as_o it_o will_v excite_v and_o compel_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o suit_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o help_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o faith_n will_v make_v he_o speak_v both_o by_o confession_n and_o 18.19_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o inquiry_n and_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n to_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o procure_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v 5.10_o faith_n open_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n within_o a_o
he_o give_v but_o a_o little_a help_n dan._n 11.34_o 6._o six_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o withdraw_v the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 7._o seven_o when_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o misery_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v yea_o sometime_o make_v our_o condition_n to_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n eccles._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n melt_v use_v and_o try_v man_n may_v serve_v for_o four_o uses_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o that_o four_o way_n tâ—â—â—ls_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o man_n as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o melt_a or_o try_v even_o this_o favour_n job_n wonder_v at_o joh_n 7.18_o 2._o second_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o it_o be_v god_n wont_a to_o try_v his_o servant_n it_o have_v be_v god_n custom_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o he_o try_v we_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o heb._n 11.36_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v especial_o comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o care_n for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n for_o first_o he_o appoint_v their_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v tarry_v there_o and_o beyond_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 11.35_o second_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v he_o sit_v down_o himself_o by_o the_o furnace_n to_o tend_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o they_o mal._n 3.2_o or_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n urge_v to_o be_v absent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o fly_v and_o return_n isaiah_n 31.9_o and_o ult_n etc._n etc._n three_o if_o they_o have_v any_o suit_n to_o god_n or_o make_v any_o moan_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o furnace_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v no_o time_n like_o it_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 13.9_o four_o if_o the_o fire_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o he_o will_v defer_v his_o wrath_n and_o refrain_v from_o they_o isaiah_n 48.9_o 10._o five_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o little_a grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o sigh_n a_o good_a thought_n a_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perturbation_n he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o account_v of_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o 4._o four_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o god_n child_n if_o they_o consider_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o melt_a and_o that_o either_o the_o present_a effect_n or_o the_o future_a the_o present_a it_o be_v to_o try_v they_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o refine_v they_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o dan._n 11.36_o jer._n 46._o ult_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o as_o job_n say_v as_o the_o gold_n job_n 23.10_o and_o beside_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n try_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o after_o they_o be_v try_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o consolation_n second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n too_o terrible_a i_o say_v in_o general_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o affliction_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v make_v better_a by_o their_o cross_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n and_o see_v they_o mend_v not_o one_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n will_v befall_v they_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o over_o as_o altogether_o dross_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v or_o else_o since_o they_o will_v not_o mend_v by_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o displeasure_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezech._n 24.13_o 14._o and_o in_o particular_a woe_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o nourish_v themselves_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v inward_a or_o secret_a sin_n little_o do_v they_o know_v or_o think_v that_o god_n will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o light_n even_o all_o they_o that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n or_o settle_v on_o their_o lees_n zâ—ph_n 1.12_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o carmell_n nor_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o shall_v hide_v they_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 9.2_o 3._o and_o in_o special_a woe_n be_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n hand_n that_o compass_v about_o all_o their_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o god_n see_v woe_n to_o careless_a professor_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n rev._n 2.23_o three_o this_o doctrine_n may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o in_o â—ard_a uprightness_n see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o try_v we_o who_o try_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n 1_o chro._n 29.19_o 2._o second_o in_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o aspersion_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n trial_n psal._n 7.9_o jer._n 11.20_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o of_o your_o faith_n two_o thing_n i_o note_v here_o 1._o first_o that_o where_o god_n give_v faith_n he_o will_v try_v it_o where_o he_o bestow_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n let_v man_n look_v for_o it_o for_o certain_o he_o will_v melt_v they_o god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n for_o divers_a reason_n he_o will_v thereby_o melt_v off_o the_o rust_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v certain_a odd_a and_o old_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n in_o man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o school_v man_n by_o affliction_n and_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a in_o a_o few_o day_n of_o adversity_n learn_v more_o true_a knowledge_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v do_v in_o many_o week_n again_o there_o be_v dregs_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o best_a and_o these_o need_n to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n to_o get_v they_o off_o beside_o by_o affliction_n god_n do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n in_o wicked_a man_n the_o furnace_n manifest_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o faith_n to_o wit_n temporary_a faith_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v their_o folly_n that_o think_v themselves_o happy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n but_o contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n many_o time_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o have_v not_o any_o faith_n that_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o to_o look_v for_o assault_n and_o trial_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n more_o or_o less_o 2._o second_o that_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n god_n stand_v most_o upon_o faith_n in_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v so_o both_o because_o it_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o yield_v a_o immediate_a glory_n unto_o god_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o most_o principal_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n for_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o adversity_n set_v a_o christian_a on_o a_o rock_n it_o do_v give_v he_o ground_n to_o be_v establish_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v drown_v hence_o the_o metaphor_n of_o ground_a and_o establish_v be_v give_v to_o faith_n again_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o what_o affliction_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o curse_n but_o chastisement_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a heart_n ease_v in_o all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n again_o faith_n quiet_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o work_v peace_n and_o inward_a tranquillity_n for_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o give_v a_o man_n access_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o heaven_n yea_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o 11.1_o it_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v present_a it_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n last_o faith_n be_v many_o time_n the_o very_a condition_n of_o
god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o christian._n some_o think_v the_o three_o word_n shall_v note_v the_o three_o way_n of_o exalt_v christian_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_n in_o word_n honour_n in_o gesture_n and_o glory_n in_o deed_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o several_a word_n to_o express_v joint_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v employ_v both_o concern_v honour_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ._n concern_v honour_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v shall_v not_o want_v praise_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o no_o wonder_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n even_o in_o israel_n isaiah_n 8._o if_o man_n refrain_v from_o evil_a one_o beast_n or_o other_o will_v prey_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 9_o 15._o to_o be_v revile_v with_o all_o manâ—r_n of_o evil_a say_n be_v suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n mâ—t_v 5.11_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v it_o and_o ever_o will_v persecute_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o second_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n take_v a_o power_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o word_n even_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n of_o honor._n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o our_o great_a gallant_n have_v that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o honour_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v note_n and_o they_o do_v well_o perhaps_o to_o shun_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o monomachy_n or_o single_a fight_n for_o it_o yield_v they_o but_o small_a comfort_n to_o embolden_v their_o great_a spirit_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v prov._n 20.3_o three_o perfect_a honour_n will_v never_o be_v have_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v the_o more_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v many_o time_n praise_v who_o god_n abhor_v and_o man_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n that_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n themselves_o praise_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 10.3_o prov._n 24.24_o second_o earthly_a honour_n be_v wonderful_a deceitful_a many_o get_v it_o by_o ill_a mean_n and_o man_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o they_o that_o curse_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o beside_o earthly_a honour_n will_v not_o abide_v nor_o can_v man_n continue_v here_o to_o enjoy_v it_o long_o eccl._n 8.10_o psal._n 49._o 13._o neither_o will_v it_o content_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v have_v eccles._n 6.2_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o make_v man_n sensual_a man_n in_o honour_n understand_v not_o but_o they_o live_v and_o die_v many_o time_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o ult_n now_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o and_o so_o for_o that_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o father_n and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o member_n so_o mat._n 11.23_o gal._n 1.12_o now_o passive_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o his_o flesh_n 2._o in_o his_o spirit_n 3._o in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o paul_n in_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o gal._n 1.16_o three_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v mean_v here_o as_o it_o be_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1.7.2_o thes._n 1.7_o the_o doctrine_n employ_v be_v three_o first_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o those_o mocker_n that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o ask_v when_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v respect_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o six_o respect_n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mortal_a eye_n the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n hide_v he_o from_o we_o act._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o admirable_a glory_n of_o his_o person_n for_o at_o that_o day_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o member_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o glorious_a in_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o his_o member_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o wicked_a man_n joh._n 14.22_o nor_o full_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 5._o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_n he_o shall_v then_o break_v open_a little_o do_v we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o what_o he_o will_v then_o discover_v when_o he_o shall_v break_v open_a the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o discover_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 6._o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n luk._n 17.30_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n as_o never_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n employ_v be_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n to_o a_o christian_a mind_n when_o many_o other_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a fail_n but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o patient_a christian_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12._o mat._n 13._o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o singular_a glory_n when_o christ_n appear_v col._n 3.4_o quest._n but_o shall_v christian_n have_v no_o glory_n till_o that_o day_n answ._n yes_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a glory_n stamp_v upon_o their_o very_a person_n col._n 2._o ult_n second_o they_o be_v already_o vessel_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n decree_n rom._n 9_o three_o true_a honour_n be_v restore_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graâ—e_n for_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v honourable_a privilege_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o will_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o last_o god_n many_o time_n do_v honour_v they_o with_o special_a honour_n before_o man_n hest._n 8.16_o psal._n 64._o 3._o to_o the_o end_n act._n 28.10_o the_o use_v follow_v use_v and_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n shall_v serve_v for_o instruction_n in_o divers_a respect_n for_o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n see_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n man_n will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n oh_o blessed_a be_v he_o or_o she_o that_o believe_v it_o may_v also_o persuade_v we_o to_o cheerfulness_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n and_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v praise_n enough_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o a_o little_a disgrace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o will_v thus_o honour_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n final_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v of_o christ_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o try_a christian_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o praise_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v wonderful_o comfort_v god_n servant_n how_o shall_v they_o exult_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o hope_v for_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n
by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n certain_a common_a notion_n or_o small_a sparkle_n of_o divine_a light_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o he_o do_v blow_v and_o nourish_v and_o more_o kindle_v the_o sparkle_n infuse_v by_o nature_n 3._o three_o when_o both_o these_o prove_v insufficient_a by_o man_n sin_n god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n but_o after_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o sometime_o by_o dream_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a sometime_o by_o vision_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a sometime_o by_o type_n and_o resemblance_n sometime_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n sometime_o by_o angel_n but_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n now_o the_o man_n employ_v to_o reveal_v god_n will_n be_v call_v either_o extraordinary_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o minister_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v who_o these_o prophet_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n prophet_n or_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_o take_v sometime_o more_o general_o for_o any_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o every_o preacher_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 14._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o restrain_o for_o those_o that_o foretell_v by_o inspiration_n or_o special_a revelation_n these_o be_v call_v in_o old_a time_n seer_n those_o student_n in_o the_o ancient_a college_n that_o be_v of_o special_a gift_n and_o more_o hopeful_a be_v call_v prophet_n not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o pprophecy_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v use_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o man_n those_o call_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a student_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o those_o grave_n and_o more_o ancient_a divine_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o succeed_a time_n those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o college_n to_o serve_v prince_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v man_n most_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a yet_o be_v call_v still_o prophet_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v be_v only_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o first_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o theology_n use_v or_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o admirable_a instrument_n 2._o second_o it_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o write_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n aâ—d_v square_v and_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v either_o law_n or_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o can_v receive_v their_o person_n now_o into_o our_o house_n nor_o build_v tomb_n for_o they_o but_o we_o may_v receive_v their_o write_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v good_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a woid_a tâ—_n which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o trust_v without_o all_o waver_a which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o grace_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o church_n before_o the_o prophet_n than_o do_v foretell_v of_o certain_a great_a prerogative_n with_o which_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v honour_v but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o eleven_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n wherein_o god_n have_v deal_v wonderful_o gracious_o with_o we_o 1._o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 4.1,2.2_o â—_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v copartner_n with_o the_o jew_n eph._n 2._o &_o 3.2_o to_o 7._o 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n isaiah_n 54._o 1,2,3_o 5._o the_o more_o evident_a vision_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n testify_v more_o full_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o lord_n iâ—_n now_o fond_a over_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o do_v more_o familiar_o reveal_v his_o love_n nâ—w_o eph._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o more_o evident_a clear_n of_o our_o release_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n in_o we_o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v accept_v rom._n 6.14_o 7._o a_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o any_o man_n may_v get_v a_o pardon_n that_o will_v seek_v it_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 10.43_o 8._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o either_o extraordinary_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o in_o utterance_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o 9_o the_o eminency_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o a_o remnant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o practice_n that_o never_o age_n see_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o many_o of_o all_o condition_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n isaiah_n 35.8_o 10._o abundance_n of_o outward_a blessing_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v isaiah_n 60.15,17_o and_o perform_v in_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o divers_a age_n 11._o last_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a ceremony_n use_v now_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o be_v time_n of_o such_o excellent_a grace_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o diverse_o for_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v order_v we_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n towards_o other_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o ourselves_o first_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o many_o thousand_o even_o in_o this_o light_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n thing_n as_o ever_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_v grieve_v and_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.21_o and_o so_o man_n do_v 1._o by_o seek_v justification_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 2._o by_o neglect_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o our_o liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o bawd_n and_o cloak_n for_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n with_o all_o importunity_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o hear_v and_o show_v mercy_n heb._n 4._o ult_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o special_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o
diligence_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n satan_n do_v in_o the_o church_n bewitch_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o nor_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o study_v about_o their_o religion_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v they_o that_o though_o they_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n and_o study_v diligent_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o by-study_n as_o matter_n of_o controversy_n or_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n that_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o discourse_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o now_o a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o needfull_a study_n as_o be_v repentance_n assurance_n order_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o study_v not_o these_o diligent_o for_o they_o soon_o give_v over_o and_o finish_v not_o their_o work_n either_o of_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o illumination_n or_o preparation_n for_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o 10._o verse_n verse_n 11._o search_v when_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a subject_n of_o their_o inquiry_n be_v to_o have_v find_v the_o time_n of_o those_o glory_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v shall_v follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o time_n time_n for_o there_o be_v the_o observation_n 1._o of_o the_o curious_a 2._o of_o the_o weak_a 3._o of_o the_o superstitious_a 4._o of_o the_o wise_a 1_o curious_a man_n search_v into_o time_n prohibit_v and_o restrain_v from_o they_o they_o inquire_v what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o year_n and_o day_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o such_o like_a 2_o the_o weak_a christian_a many_o time_n be_v too_o busy_a about_o time_n as_o in_o his_o distress_n his_o thought_n run_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o with_o impatience_n he_o ask_v how_o long_o when_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o limit_n god_n but_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o leave_v the_o time_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o superstitious_a be_v employ_v in_o observe_v time_n such_o be_v the_o galatian_n of_o who_o paul_n be_v afraid_a this_o be_v their_o humour_n they_o do_v observe_v day_n and_o time_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o prescribe_v and_o keep_v afoot_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n 4_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o wise_a observe_v time_n and_o thus_o they_o observe_v time_n necessary_o or_o arbitrary_o necessary_o they_o observe_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o not_o to_o observe_v time_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n jer._n 8.7_o luke_n 9_o mat._n 16.3_o arbitrary_a they_o inquire_v after_o time_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o some_o great_a thing_n wherein_o there_o appear_v some_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o prophet_n here_o inquire_v about_o the_o time_n of_o god_n manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 1_o that_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n else_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v search_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v and_o know_v to_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o time_n loath_a to_o discover_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v so_o it_o be_v about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o off_o man_n will_v grow_v the_o more_o impatient_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v blessing_n more_o admire_v and_o welcome_a when_o they_o do_v come_v and_o by_o work_n of_o preparation_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v great_o further_v but_o be_v it_o not_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v infallible_o set_v by_o god_n 2_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v the_o fit_a time_n 3_o the_o lord_n be_v precise_a in_o keep_v his_o time_n 3_o the_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v know_v we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o inquire_v with_o all_o humility_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o prophet_n about_o salvation_n itself_o they_o be_v say_v to_o inquire_v diligent_o but_o about_o the_o time_n it_o be_v bare_o say_v they_o search_v thus_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n 4_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o strange_a glory_n shall_v follow_v after_o so_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o inspiration_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v to_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o inspiration_n be_v twofold_a 1_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2_o of_o the_o glory_n shall_v follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v especial_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n under_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o do_v especial_o reveal_v christ_n and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v essential_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v proceed_v of_o he_o and_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n now_o for_o the_o use_n hereof_o here_o be_v both_o information_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v here_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o unknown_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o act._n 19_o where_o some_o say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o doctrine_n also_o may_v comfort_v we_o great_o for_o whereas_o it_o it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v may_v great_o incourageus_n to_o beg_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o believe_v our_o help_n therein_o see_v he_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n also_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o further_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o prophecy_n concern_v time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o either_o delusion_n under_o ambiguous_a sentence_n or_o but_o conjecture_n or_o else_o when_o they_o do_v foretell_v aright_o they_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o the_o people_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o other_o revelation_n to_o foretell_v as_o for_o the_o sibyl_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v
shall_v suffer_v for_o another_o work_n further_o than_o he_o be_v some_o way_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o quest._n but_o how_o can_v infant_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n anâ—sw_n we_o understand_v not_o clear_o how_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v even_o infant_n child_n of_o 〈…〉_z psal._n 51._o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o faithful_a do_v 〈◊〉_d even_o their_o seed_n also_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v supply_v external_a work_n by_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o the_o elect_a infant_n but_o how_o shall_v poor_a man_n do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n quest._n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o give_v of_o alm_n answ._n for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o any_o commandment_n be_v a_o good_a work_n work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n be_v good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o man_n family_n and_o so_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v do_v he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o or_o reprove_v or_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n the_o uses_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o several_a scripture_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o use_v 1._o in_o job_n 7.2_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o that_o day_n see_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pay_v wage_n 2._o job_n 34.11_o 14_o 15_o 19_o 20_o to_o 25._o it_o shall_v terrify_v the_o mighty_a sinner_n see_v god_n will_v not_o spare_v but_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o if_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n so_o affright_v all_o sort_n as_o be_v report_v ezech._n 7.27_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o last_o judgement_n 3._o psal._n 62._o ult_n we_o shall_v daily_o think_v of_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o doubt_n against_o it_o for_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o 4._o prov._n 24.12_o two_o thing_n be_v infer_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n 2._o that_o without_o trifle_v we_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n 5._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o awful_a fear_n and_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n of_o that_o god_n who_o eye_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n and_o who_o justice_n will_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v it_o to_o excite_v the_o care_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o contempt_n of_o life_n and_o this_o world_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 16.27_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.7_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o to_o fright_v and_o terrify_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o hypocrite_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o impenitent_a hard-hearted_a sinner_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 3._o contentious_a and_o froward_a adversary_n of_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 8._o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o it_o serve_v to_o enforce_v 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o care_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o diligence_n in_o minister_n with_o all_o power_n to_o persuade_v with_o their_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 11._o 9_o in_o the_o eph._n 6.8_o 9_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v servant_n 2._o to_o warn_v master_n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o it_o be_v also_o col._n 3.24_o 26._o 10._o in_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o it_o be_v use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n 11._o last_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o use_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n paâ—e_n the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o inference_n or_o use_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n it_o shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o mortality_n as_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o daily_a care_n and_o fear_v in_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o time_n we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n these_o word_n affirm_v faure_a thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o time_n to_o sojourn_v 3._o that_o this_o time_n pass_v 4._o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o fear_n sojourner_n this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o literal_o or_o mystical_o if_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o drive_v from_o their_o native_a abode_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o live_v in_o strange_a place_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v under_o a_o soâ—e_a dispersion_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v home_o together_o in_o great_a glory_n though_o now_o they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v mystical_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v but_o sojourner_n at_o best_a in_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o psal._n 39_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n put_v between_o a_o home-dweller_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o soiourner_n the_o dweller_n be_v perpetual_o resident_a and_o be_v at_o home_n the_o stranger_n stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v from_o home_n now_o the_o soiourner_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o for_o he_o have_v some_o settle_a abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o home_n as_o the_o dweller_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o stranger_n be_v now_o if_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o in_o this_o world_n dweller_n be_v no_o man_n stranger_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o sojourner_n be_v godly_a man_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n sojourner_n be_v take_v promiscuous_o for_o any_o abode_n that_o be_v from_o home_n for_o luke_n 24.18_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o act._n 7.19_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n thence_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a absent_a from_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o import_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o childrenof_n israel_n live_v in_o egypt_n absent_a from_o canaan_n and_o so_o our_o egypt_n be_v the_o world_n our_o canaan_n be_v heaven_n our_o sojourn_v be_v our_o entertainment_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v like_o egypt_n and_o our_o entertainment_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n for_o 1._o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n do_v with_o all_o cruelty_n oppress_v the_o godly_a 2._o as_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o enchanter_n so_o be_v the_o world_n 3._o as_o egypt_n abound_v with_o superstition_n so_o do_v the_o world_n with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vain_a observation_n â—ut_fw-la the_o similitude_n will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o use_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n may_v afford_v both_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n 1._o not_o to_o seek_v unto_o ourselves_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n jer._n 46._o 2._o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o 3._o to_o please_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o no_o prosperity_n but_o to_o expect_v alteratiâ—â—_n never_o trust_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o man_n or_o this_o world_n for_o thâ—y_v will_v change_v 4._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n 5._o live_v separate_a from_o the_o conversation_n of_o worldly_a man_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o goshen_n 6._o endure_v much_o with_o patience_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n second_o this_o similitude_n import_v
psal._n 31.22_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o to_o live_v by_o it_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v be_v so_o ready_a and_o prepare_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v at_o any_o time_n may_v find_v we_o so_o do_v now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o daily_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n divers_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v tâ—th_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o doubt_n and_o cavil_n against_o our_o faith_n make_v conscience_n of_o unbelief_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o to_o see_v manifest_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o doubt_v 2._o we_o must_v more_o study_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o slaggishnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n especial_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o careful_a application_n of_o they_o 3._o we_o shall_v speedy_o run_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v any_o disease_n or_o neglect_v in_o our_o faith_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v example_n of_o much_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v full_a of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o &_o 12.1_o 5._o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v slacken_v our_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o love_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v strong_a like_o death_n 6._o if_o we_o find_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v we_o not_o go_v long_o without_o humiliation_n but_o quick_o run_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n and_o neglect_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n long_o 7._o especial_o we_o shall_v study_v for_o business_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o well-doing_n in_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n 1_o cor._n 15.18_o hitherto_o of_o the_o six_o point_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o seven_o motive_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n namely_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n to_o ratify_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v much_o work_v upon_o we_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n now_o god_n ratify_v it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a second_o by_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 1._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o dead_a this_o may_v show_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n become_v a_o surety_n for_o it_o it_o divide_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o chase_v he_o down_o among_o the_o dead_a have_v christ_n be_v among_o the_o dead_a then_o let_v we_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o against_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o experience_n use_v we_o may_v trust_v what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v be_v there_o himself_o 2._o therefore_o dead_a man_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o to_o live_v as_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o be_v after_o death_n for_o christ_n find_v a_o world_n of_o dead_a man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n 3._o how_o worthy_a be_v christ_n to_o be_v love_v that_o thus_o adventure_v himself_o for_o we_o how_o be_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v reap_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o dead_a man_n to_o rise_v use_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n second_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n in_o the_o desperate_v affliction_n if_o we_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o ever_o christ_n be_v 3._o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a use_v therefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a evident_a that_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v in_o that_o the_o creditor_n come_v himself_o and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o release_v our_o surety_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o require_v our_o debt_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v hereby_o acknowledge_v full_a payment_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o do_v owe_v nothing_o but_o unto_o god_n second_o this_o import_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o think_v in_o unmedicinable_a distress_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v return_v speedy_o to_o our_o succour_n and_o put_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o great_a power_n rather_o than_o abandon_v those_o who_o he_o love_v 4._o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n doct._n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o marvellous_a course_n that_o god_n hold_v in_o the_o ratification_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o curse_v be_v those_o mocker_n use_v that_o scoff_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v we_o glory_n in_o the_o faith_n know_v the_o victory_n of_o our_o messiah_n as_o also_o that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v we_o also_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o mise_v our_o body_n also_o from_o the_o grave_n rom._n 8.11_o 1_o thes._n 4.14_o doct._n 5._o god_n look_v we_o shall_v be_v special_o affect_v with_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o slowness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o pardon_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o curse_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o let_v we_o from_o behold_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n herein_o doct._n 6._o last_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n resurrection_n and_o glorification_n and_o that_o all_o work_n of_o humiliation_n end_v with_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o thus_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o ratification_n the_o glory_n god_n give_v unto_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v full_o please_v with_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v perfect_o pay_v our_o ransom_n quest._n what_o glory_n do_v god_n give_v unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o death_n for_o we_o answ._n great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o admire_v for_o thing_n 1._o he_o assign_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o triumph_n be_v his_o ascension_n when_o â—ee_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.7_o col._n 2.15_o 2._o he_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o infirmity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 3._o he_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n mat._n 28._o col._n 1.18_o for_o he_o make_v he_o 1._o prince_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o 2._o head_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o 3._o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o 4._o jugde_v of_o the_o world_n act._n 17.30_o 4._o he_o assign_v he_o his_o own_o best_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o with_o equal_a honour_n with_o himself_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n 5._o he_o bestow_v all_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o joh._n 17._o 6._o he_o command_v all_o creature_n to_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o adoration_n phil._n 2.10_o 7._o he_o give_v he_o promise_n to_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2.8_o 9_o 8._o he_o proscribe_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o undertake_v to_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n psal._n 110.1_o use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o consolation_n all_o these_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n trust_v in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o yea_o his_o glory_n be_v our_o glory_n the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o be_v his_o member_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o second_o in_o all_o affliction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o with_o patience_n to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o
be_v their_o eternal_a food_n in_o heaven_n the_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o nourishment_n but_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 21._o to_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o he_o must_v take_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n instead_o of_o two_o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n the_o poor_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v penitent_a may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 2._o that_o without_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o of_o what_o condition_n he_o will_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o discern_v and_o faith_n 4._o that_o the_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v excuse_v if_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 5._o that_o if_o we_o through_o carelessness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a grace_n that_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v three_o time_n if_o he_o can_v get_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 21_o 31_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o digression_n into_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o subject_n follow_v your_o soul_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n synecdochical_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o medicine_n be_v apply_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o christ_n dâ—ed_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o must_v be_v purge_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o our_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n be_v name_v as_o that_o which_o god_n chief_o stand_v upon_o though_o he_o require_v and_o work_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o to_o have_v give_v he_o jer._n 4.18_o and_o we_o do_v perform_v the_o most_o immediate_a worship_n by_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a holiness_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o outward_a impurity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o holy_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n they_o dwell_v there_o though_o their_o employment_n must_v sometime_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v characteristical_a for_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o then_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v inward_a inordination_n of_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a fault_n whereas_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o usual_o commit_v and_o more_o hardly_o cure_v psal._n 78.8_o â—_o &_o 66.18_o &_o 95._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n he_o ask_v not_o what_o house_n clothes_n fare_v friend_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o what_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.8_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o outward_a reformation_n will_v not_o here_o serve_v the_o turn_n hypocrite_n that_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o reckon_n god_n will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o paint_a sepulcher_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o and_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 3._o that_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o the_o true_a sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o this_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v find_v where_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o call_v thou_o not_o that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v purify_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o example_n counsel_n provocation_n corrupt_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v poison_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a punishment_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o wilful_o poison_v many_o soul_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n for_o god_n take_v a_o order_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n even_o in_o this_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o this_o shall_v strong_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o seek_v inward_a holiness_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clean_o and_o clear_a face_n what_o shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o have_v clean_a soul_n see_v god_n look_v at_o that_o psal._n 7.9_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o chief_a thing_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o jerem._n 44.14_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n can_v allure_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v allure_v christ._n but_o this_o inward_a holiness_n chief_o consist_v 1._o in_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n evil_a thought_n ignorance_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o humour_n with_o whatsoever_o dross_n hypocrisy_n security_n malice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o circumcise_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o 2._o in_o attain_v new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v illumination_n discern_v faith_n zeal_n love_v of_o god_n softness_n of_o heart_n affection_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.5_o 3._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o daily_a coâ—rse_n of_o our_o life_n look_v to_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o do_v any_o work_n to_o god_n â—_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n in_o some_o of_o these_o faculty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n in_o all_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o abound_v with_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o many_o aspersion_n of_o man_n psal._n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o prov._n 20.9_o yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.27_o quest._n but_o how_o know_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o soul_n answ._n by_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o seek_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 2._o if_o thou_o find_v a_o alteration_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v most_o care_n of_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o mean_n for_o thy_o soul_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n answ._n 1._o examine_v your_o heart_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n our_o
that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o womb_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o sour_a be_v christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o the_o world_n the_o sow_a time_n be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o womb_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o father_n or_o sower_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n be_v external_o the_o word_n internal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o birth_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o nurse_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o nurse_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n save_v grace_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n because_o first_o it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o admirable_a coition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cause_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o the_o soul_n second_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a from_o small_a beginning_n though_o at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v once_o conceive_v it_o will_v grow_v marvellous_o and_o speedy_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n use_v 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o because_o it_o import_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o marriage_n with_o christ_n a_o great_a preferment_n 2._o because_o thou_o be_v cure_v of_o barrenness_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v oh_o thou_o soul_n that_o be_v barren_a christ_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v though_o thy_o faith_n joy_n feeling_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o that_o god_n that_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o body_n can_v make_v his_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o thou_o 4._o from_o hence_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v that_o sweet_a delight_n when_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v with_o thy_o soul_n this_o delight_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o ob._n but_o the_o temporary_a faith_n feel_v joy_n joy_n ans._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o grace_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o hear_v nor_o new_a gift_n or_o disposition_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o seed_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n second_o if_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o abide_v not_o it_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n there_o be_v no_o true_a â—onceâ—tion_n or_o three_o if_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o increase_v not_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n do_v the_o godly_a grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o high_o to_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o be_v form_v in_o we_o the_o light_n love_n desire_n joy_n humility_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o 2._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v see_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o carry_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o last_o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o the_o whorish_a affection_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o multitude_n of_o bastardly_a birth_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o incorruptible_a the_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o this_o grace_n consist_v of_o innocency_n and_o inâ—â—râ—uption_n so_o meekness_n be_v call_v incorruption_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o never_o die_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o tend_v to_o it_o be_v that_o fair_a fruit_n that_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o consolation_n many_o way_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o excellent_a one_o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n they_o have_v divinâ—_n sparkle_v in_o they_o how_o dare_v wicked_a man_n despise_v they_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o honour_v they_o his_o god_n king_n crown_n inheritance_n gift_n be_v all_o immortal_a 2._o they_o may_v conceive_v comfortable_a hope_n 4.6_o that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o work_n god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v refresh_v thy_o bud_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o defence_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o death_n when_o thy_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o this_o incorruption_n of_o true_a grace_n thou_o be_v make_v thereby_o immortal_a thou_o may_v triumph_v over_o death_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o be_v thou_o a_o immortal_a one_o take_v heed_n of_o discontentment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sâ—one_n even_o the_o devil_n sin_n this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n within_o thou_o to_o tend_v these_o little_a grace_n yea_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n perform_v their_o service_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n these_o scripture_n may_v establish_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 5.9_o mat._n 12.20_o isaiah_n 65.22_o 23._o jer._n 23.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o joh._n 13.1_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o heb._n 12.3_o &_o 7.37_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v both_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n godly_a man_n shall_v the_o more_o enforce_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n eph._n 6.24_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o which_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v corrupt_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v immortal_a hitherto_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o follow_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fâ—rther_o praise_v 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o vigour_n and_o effiacie_n of_o it_o it_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a observation_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o a_o lively_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o casual_o do_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n often_o and_o lively_o express_v for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v that_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n that_o usual_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o bestow_v his_o word_n upon_o we_o the_o word_n he_o give_v to_o jacob_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a
they_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6._o yea_o he_o will_v be_v life_n to_o they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o present_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 5.40_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v in_o christian_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n verse_n 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o josus_n christ._n as_o lively_a stone_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o stone_n and_o so_o both_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n wicked_a man_n be_v liken_v to_o stone_n first_o for_o their_o insensibleness_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o nabal_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n second_o for_o their_o silent_a amazement_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n thus_o they_o be_v still_o as_o a_o stone_n exod._n 15.16_o three_o for_o their_o sink_v down_o under_o god_n judgement_n so_o the_o egyptian_n sink_v into_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o stone_n ex._n 15.6_o and_o thus_o the_o wicked_a sink_n into_o hell_n like_o a_o stone_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n their_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o building_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n or_o like_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n godly_a man_n be_v like_o stone_n too_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o bethel_n that_o be_v anoint_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o those_o anoint_a pillar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o qualify_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v like_o the_o onyx_n stone_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o set_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o ephod_n the_o highpriest_n be_v christ._n the_o onyx_n stone_n be_v christian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o minister_n that_o consecrate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o wear_v they_o on_o his_o breast_n and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o eye_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rich_a stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 9.16_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o book_n bind_v to_o it_o jer._n 51.63_o they_o be_v never_o without_o of_o the_o word_n god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v describe_v 1_o king_n 6.7_o 36._o and_o 7.9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o allegory_n isaiah_n 54.11_o 12_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v the_o plaâ—e_n of_o saphire_n as_o be_v say_v in_o job_n in_o another_o sense_n 28.6_o stone_n now_o the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n to_o grave_n upon_o and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o those_o stone_n which_o must_v have_v the_o law_n grave_v upon_o set_v up_o in_o mount_n ebal_n deut._n 27.2_o 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o mount_n but_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v eâ—â—l_o but_o vanity_n or_o sorrow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o grave_a stone_n but_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o light_n whereof_o shine_v on_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n secondlyâ—_o they_o be_v likestone_n for_o strength_n and_o unmovednesse_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o life_n the_o rain_n pierce_v not_o the_o stone_n nor_o do_v affliction_n batter_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n strength_n be_v attribute_v to_o stone_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o job._n 6.12_o three_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n they_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v their_o person_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n last_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o a_o building_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o quarry_n of_o mankind_n as_o stone_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n but_o stone_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o may_v never_o have_v see_v the_o light_n second_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christian_n in_o one_o body_n they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n compact_v in_o themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v brief_o first_o for_o information_n here_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o say_n that_o be_v write_v god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n second_o let_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a zion_n psalm_n 102_o 15._o and_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o be_v like_o stone_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o constancy_n and_o durableness_n and_o for_o care_n to_o keep_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o christian_n last_o woe_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o god_n neglect_v with_o that_o heavy_a curse_n so_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v not_o take_v of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n for_o the_o building_n jerem._n 50.26_o thus_o they_o be_v stone_n it_o be_v add_v they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n to_o signify_v wherein_o they_o must_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o stone_n they_o must_v not_o be_v dull_a and_o insensible_a they_o must_v be_v lively_a and_o cheerful_a and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n stone_n and_o they_o dishonour_v the_o workmanship_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lively_a 1_o cor._n 15._o second_o because_o one_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o four_o because_o we_o have_v be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o express_v less_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n five_o because_o we_o have_v lively_a mean_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o live_a bread_n joh._n 6._o and_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o have_v spring_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o joh._n 6._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o christ_n himself_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o six_o because_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o seven_o because_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a privilege_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n and_o we_o have_v precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o have_v plentiful_a adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o shall_v always_o put_v life_n into_o we_o â—_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o we_o have_v a_o secure_a estate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v christ_n rom._n 14.8_o phil._n 1.21_o use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o sâ—lves_n and_o strive_v after_o this_o liveliness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o two_o reason_n import_v in_o this_o text_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o without_o a_o ready_a heart_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o riddance_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v extract_v but_o a_o small_a deal_n of_o influence_n from_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v lively_a when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o liveliness_n we_o shall_v show_v first_o by_o contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n second_o liveliness_n by_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.2_o 3._o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n with_o power_n and_o life_n thus_o we_o shall_v be_v lively_a in_o prayer_n such_o as_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o and_o take_v no_o denial_n as_o philip._n 4.5_o 6._o quest._n now_o if_o
god_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o her_o work_n in_o we_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v hateful_a and_o we_o shall_v suspect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o flesh_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o flesh_n 2_o that_o she_o oppose_v all_o good_a way_n partly_o by_o object_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v they_o 3_o that_o her_o wisdom_n be_v against_o god_n her_o fair_a reason_n be_v plead_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n such_o also_o be_v her_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n and_o promise_n 4_o that_o if_o she_o be_v follow_v she_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o abomination_n as_o whoredom_n murder_n debate_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v her_o fruit_n gal._n 5._o 5_o she_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o set_v up_o strong_a fortification_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o her_o treason_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o she_o be_v a_o domestical_a enemy_n and_o by_o his_o work_n in_o secret_a our_o heart_n may_v become_v a_o very_a cage_n or_o sty_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 6_o she_o have_v already_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v most_o deform_o 7_o if_o she_o once_o get_v power_n she_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a no_o respect_n of_o credit_n profit_n no_o nor_o salvation_n itself_o can_v stir_v she_o will_v be_v serve_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o 8_o we_o shall_v abhor_v she_o for_o the_o very_a mischief_n she_o do_v to_o our_o posterity_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o our_o child_n but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o woeful_a hurt_n she_o have_v do_v by_o the_o infection_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o propagation_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o their_o evil_a luck_n or_o evil_a counsel_n or_o the_o devil_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o oâ—ne_a flesh_n even_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n the_o devil_n noâ—_n the_o world_n can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o betray_v we_o by_o defect_n or_o consent_n or_o evil_a action_n second_o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v mortify_v and_o abstain_v from_o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o mortify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o either_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o life_n as_o house_n land_n diet_n apparel_n company_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n about_o these_o three_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o we_o must_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n watch_v our_o own_o nature_n as_o mistrust_v 2_o we_o must_v silence_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o sin_n 3_o we_o must_v by_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o mortification_n judge_v the_o flesh_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4_o we_o must_v keep_v from_o it_o what_o may_v pamper_v it_o as_o idleness_n excess_n of_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o coherence_n or_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o coherence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o those_o lust_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v both_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a man_n first_o of_o wicked_a man_n these_o lust_n hurt_v their_o soul_n 1_o because_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n man_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o because_o they_o make_v we_o resemble_v the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 3_o because_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 4_o because_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n so_o as_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n about_o those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 5_o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n abominable_a jam._n 4._o 6_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n rom._n 1._o 7_o because_o they_o may_v drown_v the_o soul_n inperdition_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o if_o godly_a man_n entertain_v these_o inward_a evil_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n many_o evil_n will_v follow_v 1_o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n man_n 2_o they_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n 4_o they_o hinder_v good_a cuty_n gal._n 5.17_o 5_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n 6_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n soul_n and_o loathsome_a they_o defile_v 7_o they_o may_v bring_v outward_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o or_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o entertain_v these_o loathsome_a lust_n of_o who_o fearful_a estate_n at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a obedience_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o abstain_v from_o these_o lust_n as_o grievous_a hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o never_o more_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.13_o thus_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o coherence_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o we_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o inquiry_n about_o the_o soul_n exceed_v difficult_a the_o first_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o wonderfullhard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n can_v full_o be_v conceive_v of_o or_o define_v by_o man_n first_o god_n second_o a_o angel_n and_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o beside_o this_o transcendencie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n so_o hard_o that_o wicked_a man_n scarce_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o impotent_a in_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o matt._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o soul_n sense_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n because_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n act._n 2.25_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o 13.35_o 36._o the_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o gen._n 46.26_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_o place_v within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o know_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a
as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act._n 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o godâ—_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n num._n 16.22_o and_o 27_o 16._o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psal._n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v esa._n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n ob._n 1._o now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o reason_n drive_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieromâ—â—_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v tho_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendâ—_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v ob._n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v beget_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answ._n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o lay_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o
and_o thus_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o work_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n only_o or_o as_o it_o work_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o chief_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o by_o certain_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n it_o work_v vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o body_n it_o work_v reason_n vegetation_n the_o first_o power_n than_o be_v vegetation_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v four_o thing_n distinct_o upon_o the_o body_n 1_o life_n 2_o nourishment_n 3_o growth_n 4_o procreation_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n be_v life_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kindle_v the_o radical_a and_o vital_a heat_n in_o the_o body_n through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o heaâ—_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o life_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o either_o in_o the_o breed_n of_o it_o second_o or_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o breed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o by_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a or_o radical_a heat_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o vital_a spirit_n the_o second_o thing_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nourishment_n and_o this_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v a_o faculty_n by_o which_o food_n take_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v fain_o to_o subdue_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o food_n receive_v and_o have_v melt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o furnace_n it_o cast_v out_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o extract_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o be_v now_o make_v like_o unto_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n be_v growth_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o employ_v that_o part_n of_o the_o food_n which_o be_v now_o make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o dimension_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o bigness_n and_o force_n which_o increase_n for_o the_o convenient_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o unto_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o man_n age_n or_o till_o about_o thirty_o year_n and_o then_o because_o nature_n tend_v not_o into_o infiniteness_n she_o give_v over_o this_o work_n last_o procreation_n be_v the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o raise_v up_o seed_n in_o the_o body_n and_o form_v in_o it_o a_o mere_a substance_n like_a unto_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a power_n for_o hereby_o live_a creature_n do_v approach_v unto_o eternity_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o by_o procreation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o so_o the_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v perpetuate_v for_o the_o other_o two_o work_n of_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n only_o serve_v for_o that_o body_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o this_o power_n of_o procreating_a reserve_v the_o sort_n or_o species_n from_o cease_v to_o be_v thus_o of_o vegetation_n sense_n follow_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o soul_n work_v either_o upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n be_v sense_n sense_n and_o by_o this_o faculty_n a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n without_o himself_o and_o according_o to_o desire_v and_o move_v to_o they_o which_o the_o former_a faculty_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o now_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v sense_n upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o work_v either_o apprehension_n second_o or_o motion_n the_o apprehendnig_a sense_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o either_o outward_a second_o or_o inward_a outward_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n five_o sense_n outward_a or_o five_o way_n of_o apprehend_v thing_n by_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o soul_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n without_o itself_o by_o outward_a help_n five_o way_n viz._n by_o 1_o see_v viz._n by_o 2_o hear_v viz._n by_o 3_o smell_a viz._n by_o 4_o taste_v viz._n by_o 5_o feel_v and_o these_o way_n of_o discern_a be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o admirable_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o and_o towards_o man_n even_o in_o these_o for_o first_o by_o the_o sight_n through_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o shine_v upon_o his_o whole_a creation_n man_n may_v see_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v whereas_o else_o if_o the_o light_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o sight_n from_o man_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dungeon_n without_o sight_n and_o what_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n in_o man_n shine_v in_o his_o head_n as_o these_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o fight_n be_v a_o chief_a help_n for_o all_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o life_n in_o all_o calling_n the_o eye_n be_v as_o watchman_n set_v on_o high_a in_o their_o watch-tower_n to_o discover_v the_o come_n of_o enemy_n the_o eye_n be_v also_o as_o the_o true_a window_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v cause_v all_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v out_o beam_n as_o it_o be_v which_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o carry_v about_o and_o these_o come_n to_o the_o sight_n be_v by_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sense_n take_v in_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n that_o resemble_v the_o thing_n see_v and_o this_o noble_a sense_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n knowledge_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o degree_n of_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n discern_v at_o once_o a_o great_a share_n or_o quantity_n of_o thing_n together_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v take-in_a a_o far_o great_a quantity_n and_o number_n and_o yet_o be_v finite_a for_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v at_o once_o now_o god_n understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o behold_v all_o at_o once_o for_o the_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v think_v on_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o benefit_n come_v by_o it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o by_o hear_n be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o sound_v of_o delight_n or_o wonder_n but_o also_o sound_v of_o necessity_n both_o for_o natural_a life_n by_o let_v in_o speech_n and_o discourse_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o let_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o hear_v be_v admirable_a sound_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o air_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o dash_a or_o collision_n of_o solid_a body_n and_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o air_n as_o a_o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n make_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o circle_n thus_o the_o sound_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o hollow_a turn_n in_o the_o ear_n gather_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v cane_n the_o sound_n at_o length_n rush_v upon_o a_o little_a bone_n or_o gristle_n like_o a_o hammer_n which_o move_v smite_v upon_o another_o bone_n like_o a_o anvil_n by_o which_o stroke_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hear_n move_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o so_o they_o take_v in_o the_o sound_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o feat_n of_o inward_a sense_n these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a outward_a sense_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o for_o by_o taste_v we_o discern_v of_o meat_n profitable_a or_o hurtful_a for_o the_o body_n four_o by_o smell_v we_o receive_v in_o those_o delightful_a
they_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n beside_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o his_o work_n but_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o let_v he_o further_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o good_a work_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o esa._n 26.12_o second_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o also_o for_o his_o sanctification_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o that_o though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o good_a effectu_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v good_a affectu_fw-la they_o be_v good_a in_o desire_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v they_o as_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v require_v and_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_o do_v quest._n 2._o what_o be_v work_n good_a for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v good_a work_n answ._n i_o answer_v first_o affirmative_o they_o be_v good_a for_o 1_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n rom._n 8.12_o 2_o to_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n mat._n 7.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o james_n 2._o 3_o to_o witness_v our_o election_n and_o to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 4_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v even_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o to_o further_a the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o help_v both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o well-doing_n to_o they_o 6_o to_o win_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o better_a estimation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n as_o here_o so_z vers_n 15._o 7_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mention_v 8_o they_o be_v good_a to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o reward_n from_o god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 10.36_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o yea_o and_o in_o this_o life_n too_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o good_a 1_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n only_o they_o be_v good_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o man_n jam._n 2._o 2_o not_o to_o merit_v or_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o they_o man_n evil_a work_n do_v merit_v punishment_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v both_o because_o the_o scripture_n deny_v it_o express_o eph._n 2.8_o as_o also_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n cast_v away_o our_o work_n for_o there_o must_v be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o work_n that_o must_v merit_v first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a work_n that_o be_v not_o due_a by_o any_o debt_n whereas_o our_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ouâ—_n duty_n and_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o god_n than_o we_o can_v do_v luk._n 17.9_o rom._n 11.35_o second_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v merit_v must_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o will_v merit_v but_o no_o goodness_n of_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o god_n to_o profit_v he_o psal._n 16.3_o job_n 22.2_o three_o the_o work_n that_o must_v merit_v must_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o neither_o our_o suffering_n nor_o our_o deed_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o and_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 2d_o the_o use_n follow_v and_o be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o hereby_o to_o confute_v the_o malicious_a papist_n that_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o disgrace_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o 14._o second_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n yea_o to_o every_o good_a work_n since_o they_o be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o many_o way_n good_a and_o serve_v we_o for_o such_o excellent_a use_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n wonderful_a eager_a and_o desirous_a to_o enrich_v ourselves_o that_o way_n tit._n 3.1_o &_o 2.14_o yea_o we_o shall_v hereby_o show_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o wise_a christian_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o religion_n jam._n 3.13_o and_o not_o man_n only_o but_o woman_n also_o shall_v be_v forward_o in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o it_o be_v their_o best_a apparel_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o attire_n and_o indeed_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o as_o the_o best_a apparel_n of_o any_o christian_a yea_o they_o be_v his_o armour_n too_o rom._n 13.13_o yea_o they_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n for_o his_o enrich_n and_o preferment_n 1_o tim._n 2.20_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o ult_n three_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o good_a work_n christian_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o pry_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o every_o one_o try_v his_o own_o work_n and_o turn_v often_o to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n gal._n 6.4_o for_o one_o day_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o time_n of_o trial_n by_o great_a affliction_n either_o upon_o man_n conscience_n or_o otherwise_o come_v that_o man_n work_n that_o never_o seem_v glorious_a and_o praise_v worthy_a will_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o even_o by_o ourselves_o as_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a beside_o at_o the_o best_a in_o our_o prosperity_n if_o the_o most_o of_o our_o work_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o these_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o our_o work_n will_v burn_v though_o upon_o our_o repentance_n for_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n ourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v christian_n therefore_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v now_o a_o christian_a may_v lose_v his_o work_n divers_a way_n work_n first_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o christian_a in_o show_n he_o may_v nay_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o do_v the_o pharisee_n lose_v all_o their_o work_n because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n second_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o temporary_a grace_n by_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o god_n require_v patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n rom._n â—_o 8_o three_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v lose_v what_o he_o wrought_v if_o he_o do_v his_o work_n without_o respect_n of_o these_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n they_o be_v lose_v to_o he_o so_o many_o of_o his_o work_n as_o be_v so_o wrought_v beside_o he_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n after_o call_v for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n thus_o of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o good_a work_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v as_o that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o view_n and_o behold_v of_o other_o man_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v blame_v for_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v i_o will_v first_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o explain_v it_o for_o proof_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v that_o the_o light_n of_o man_n good_a work_n shall_v shine_v that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v as_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.15_o 16._o they_o must_v
love_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n isai_n 56.7_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o 3._o wise_o and_o discreet_o king_n get_v the_o wise_a man_n they_o can_v light_v upon_o to_o serve_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o fool_n since_o we_o serve_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v circumspect_a and_o be_v sure_a we_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ephes._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o true_a understand_a heart_n to_o search_v his_o law_n psal._n 119.124_o 4._o sincere_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o this_o sincerity_n in_o god_n work_n we_o shall_v show_v five_o way_n first_o in_o seek_v none_o but_o he_o deut._n 6.13_o we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o to_o satisfy_v man_n humour_n or_o stand_v upon_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n we_o may_v not_o serve_v mammon_n in_o our_o own_o lust_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n refuse_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n if_o we_o serve_v riches_n luke_n 16.13_o second_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o sincerity_n in_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o will_v do_v only_o what_o they_o list_v in_o religion_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v best_a for_o his_o advantage_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n but_o his_o who_o we_o serve_v four_o by_o do_v his_o will_n indeed_o without_o dissimulation_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o five_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n bring_v new_a heart_n to_o his_o work_n not_o trust_v the_o old_a man_n to_o do_v any_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 7.6_o 5._o we_o must_v do_v his_o work_n constant_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v a_o day_n work_n and_o so_o be_v go_v but_o he_o that_o work_v all_o the_o year_n nor_o have_v god_n any_o servant_n that_o he_o hire_v not_o by_o life_n he_o have_v none_o from_o year_n to_o year_n psal._n 119.17_o we_o must_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o fulfil_v the_o task_n appoint_v we_o luke_n 1.74_o rev._n 7.17_o 6._o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o service_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 10.12_o phil._n 3.3_o 7._o confident_o servant_n to_o ill_a or_o poor_a master_n be_v fain_o to_o trust_v they_o for_o diet_n and_o wage_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o take_v no_o care_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o work_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o isaiah_n 43.11_o 8._o with_o one_o shoulder_n or_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o must_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o zeph._n 3.9_o 9_o with_o all_o modesty_n act_v 20.19_o without_o pride_n or_o self-conceit_n or_o conceitednesse_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o and_o with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o fail_n act_n 20._o luke_n 15.29_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n can_v find_v fault_n in_o his_o best_a servant_n job_n 4.18_o use_v 3_o three_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o shall_v learn_v in_o all_o place_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n and_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n last_o since_o all_o god_n people_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v his_o work_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o multitude_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v hereby_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n follow_v be_v reject_v as_o none_o of_o god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n servant_n first_o all_o profane_a person_n that_o ask_v what_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n job_n 21._o 15._o malac._n 3.15_o and_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n matth._n 24_o 49._o second_o all_o worldling_n that_o work_n about_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16.13_o three_o all_o unprofitable_a christian_n that_o live_v and_o do_v no_o good_a will_v do_v no_o work_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o spiritual_a idleness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n matt._n 25.26_o 28._o four_o all_o backward_a and_o dull_a christian_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o account_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a and_o never_o from_o their_o heart_n consent_n to_o obey_v 28.47_o but_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o compulsion_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v god_n servant_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o do_v god_n some_o work_n sometime_o but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o his_o will_n that_o god_n have_v any_o glory_n by_o it_o five_o all_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v get_v knowledge_n six_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o promise_v to_o do_v much_o work_n but_o do_v it_o not_o these_o especial_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n hand_n seven_o all_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a christian_n that_o make_v division_n and_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n these_o the_o apostle_n say_v serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o smooth_a pretence_n deceive_v the_o simple_a rom._n 16.18_o use._n 4._o last_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o reprove_v that_o take_v liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o infirmity_n or_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o servant_n they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o must_v make_v their_o reckon_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o be_v all_o freeman_n that_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v no_o freeman_n can_v enjoy_v better_a privilege_n than_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o servant_n that_o enjoy_v such_o prerogative_n as_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o this_o may_v appear_v many_o way_n for_o first_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n servant_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 135.14_o yea_o all_o his_o son_n be_v servant_n yea_o christ_n himself_o isaiah_n 42._o all_o his_o elect_a be_v servant_n yea_o his_o friend_n be_v his_o servant_n so_o abraham_n that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n account_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o title_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n psal._n 36.1_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o free_a and_o honourable_a estate_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o god_n else_o those_o eminent_a person_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v they_o out_o such_o a_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a because_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o person_n but_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v be_v as_o well_o entertain_v of_o god_n as_o any_o of_o those_o state_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o second_o god_n service_n may_v become_v any_o freeman_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o servant_n for_o first_o all_o his_o work_n be_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o mean_a servant_n he_o have_v than_o he_o
do_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v retain_v he_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n second_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o endure_v any_o hardship_n or_o be_v put_v to_o bear_v any_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o master_n himself_o do_v or_o have_v endure_v matth._n 10.25_o three_o &_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n may_v not_o dismay_v thou_o he_o power_v out_o his_o own_o spirit_n upon_o his_o servant_n joel_n 2.29_o and_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o esaiah_n 26._o psal._n 90._o four_o when_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o sincerity_n he_o accept_v their_o service_n marvellous_a gracious_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o they_o that_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o psal._n 31.16_o yea_o he_o boast_v of_o their_o service_n job_n 1.8_o and_o 2.3_o five_o if_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n they_o miss_v it_o sometime_o and_o so_o mar_v his_o work_n if_o they_o but_o come_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v it_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n psal._n 86.4_o 5._o isaiah_n 44.20_o 21._o mal._n 3.17_o six_o no_o man_n be_v keep_v and_o entertain_v more_o comfortable_o than_o they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o find_v they_o food_n but_o give_v they_o gladness_n of_o heart_n where_o a_o thousand_o of_o other_o man_n that_o have_v mean_n enough_o have_v so_o many_o sorrow_n among_o that_o they_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o a_o very_a curse_n isaiah_n 65.13_o 14._o seven_o if_o by_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o carelessness_n they_o offend_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v correct_v in_o measure_n jer._n 30.10_o 11._o and_o will_v quick_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v they_o psal._n 135.14_o he_o never_o put_v away_o any_o servant_n isaiah_n 41.8_o 9_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n run_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v seek_v they_o till_o he_o find_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o psal._n 119._o ult_n eight_o he_o give_v great_a wage_n none_o like_o he_o all_o his_o servant_n have_v a_o great_a reward_n psal._n 19.11_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a inheritance_n beside_o what_o freehold_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n psal._n 126._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o nine_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 35.27_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o thrive_v ten_o beside_o what_o they_o get_v for_o themselves_o they_o get_v great_a suit_n for_o other_o also_o they_o beg_v many_o a_o pardon_n and_o obtain_v any_o of_o they_o yea_o great_a suit_n job_n 40.5_o joh._n 15.15_o 16._o eleven_o when_o any_o thing_n ail_v they_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o they_o psal._n 119.70_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o danger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o other_o man_n god_n become_v surety_n for_o they_o and_o see_v all_o discharge_v psal._n 119._o verse_n 122._o twelve_o no_o man_n have_v such_o protection_n their_o adversary_n be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o confusion_n the_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v isaiah_n 41.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n isaiah_n 66.14_o thirteen_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v but_o god_n will_v establish_v their_o work_n he_o will_v never_o forget_v they_o and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n isaiah_n 44.20_o psal._n 90.16_o 17._o last_o god_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o extraordinary_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o take_v order_n and_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o few_o or_o none_o of_o worldly_a master_n do_v psal._n 69.37_o uses_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v threefold_a first_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o live_v with_o contentation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o say_v always_o with_o david_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n psal._n 119.65_o second_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o take_v great_a delight_n to_o do_v his_o work_n they_o shall_v love_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o a_o master_n isaiah_n 56.6_o three_o they_o shall_v every_v where_o speak_v of_o god_n praise_n that_o entertain_v they_o so_o gracious_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n all_o the_o day_n long_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o a_o master_n psal._n 134.1_o and_o 135.1_o verse_n 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o subject_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o repeat_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o subject_n duty_n to_o his_o sovereign_n but_o withal_o do_v summary_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o description_n of_o a_o absolute_a subject_n or_o citizen_n in_o all_o his_o relation_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a live_v in_o humane_a society_n eminent_a for_o exactness_n of_o his_o behaviour_n for_o he_o in_o these_o word_n form_n he_o in_o his_o carriage_n to_o all_o man_n to_o good_a man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o his_o charge_n enjoin_v first_o courresie_n to_o all_o man_n second_o charity_n to_o godly_a man_n three_o piety_n to_o god_n four_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n honour_n all_o man_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o humane_a society_n look_v to_o be_v a_o right_a behaviour_n of_o himself_o towards_o all_o man_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_a not_o because_o that_o be_v his_o great_a care_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o care_n and_o duty_n but_o because_o the_o great_a offence_n many_o time_n arise_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o outward_a carriage_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o because_o christian_n be_v usual_o faulty_a in_o not_o watch_v over_o their_o way_n herein_o by_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o general_a body_n of_o society_n where_o we_o live_v even_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a whether_o religious_a or_o profane_a friend_n or_o enemy_n acquaintance_n or_o stranger_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o give_v honour_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o though_o many_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vile_a but_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o honour_n in_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o some_o gift_n worthy_a praise_n or_o some_o place_n of_o eminence_n or_o authority_n or_o some_o outward_a blessing_n in_o which_o they_o excel_v other_o as_o riches_n birth_n strength_n valour_n or_o the_o like_a now_o christian_n have_v divers_a way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v express_v this_o general_a honour_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o in_o their_o salutation_n man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a comely_a thing_n in_o christian_n to_o salute_v willing_o and_o in_o word_n and_o in_o gesture_n to_o show_v civil_a respect_n even_o to_o wicked_a man_n abraham_n behaviour_n towards_o the_o hittite_n may_v shame_v the_o most_o christian_n gen._n 23.7_o 12_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a hittite_n themselves_o may_v teach_v they_o good_a manner_n in_o this_o kind_n second_o in_o their_o communication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v to_o speak_v what_o be_v acceptable_a and_o avoid_v what_o may_v irritate_fw-la prov._n 10.12_o 13._o and_o 15.23_o three_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v show_v a_o worthy_a respect_n of_o such_o among_o who_o they_o live_v if_o they_o look_v to_o these_o rule_n 1._o to_o avoid_v those_o person_n or_o thing_n may_v bring_v trouble_n or_o wrong_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o strive_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 10.30_o and_o do_v shame_v the_o company_n in_o respect_n of_o talebearer_n prov._n 15.3_o and_o 20.19_o levit._fw-la 19.16_o and_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n among_o man_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o vilify_v any_o rash_o either_o by_o reproach_v they_o for_o outward_o defect_n and_o so_o they_o must_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a levit._n 19.14_o or_o by_o peremptoty_n judge_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o
husbandman_n that_o his_o land_n bear_v no_o thorn_n not_o brier_n not_o weed_n if_o it_o bear_v he_o not_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v â—ee_n to_o it_o that_o he_o do_v his_o master_n work_n for_o first_o obedience_n and_o good_a fruit_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o prohibition_n of_o sin_n second_o christ_n die_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o as_o well_o as_o die_v to_o sin_n three_o because_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o not_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 1_o cor._n 12._o four_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o use._n and_o therefore_o this_o show_v the_o dangerous_a folly_n of_o such_o carnal_a people_n as_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o live_v civil_o and_o do_v nobody_o no_o wrong_n they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n in_o a_o right_a course_n and_o beside_o it_o shall_v awake_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o gift_n and_o remember_v what_o account_v they_o will_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o the_o only_a live_n be_v to_o live_v righteous_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v say_v to_o live_v that_o live_v to_o righteousness_n a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a life_n for_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n make_v a_o man_n high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reason_n psa._n 11.7_o prov._n 15.9_o and_o it_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.29_o and_o beside_o it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o blessed_a memorial_n prov._n 10.7_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n phil._n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v well_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n pro._n 12.26_o and_o david_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o ps._n 16._o whereas_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o a_o sinful_a life_n be_v a_o shameful_a life_n prov._n 1â—_n 5_o etc._n etc._n 14.34_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a life_n and_o the_o most_o gainful_a for_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o righteous_a pro._n 10.6_o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o â—oweth_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n pro._n 11.18_o and_o righteousness_n be_v both_o the_o best_a riches_n and_o the_o most_o durable_a pro._n 8.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6._o job_n 8_o 6._o and_o the_o profit_n of_o righteousness_n will_v help_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v when_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v profit_v nothing_o pro._n 10.2_o yea_o a_o good_a man_n lack_v not_o a_o inheritance_n for_o his_o child_n child_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v many_o time_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o juit_n thy_o rely_v because_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o quiet_a life_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10.19_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n jam._n 3.18_o for_o god_n promise_n be_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o the_o just_a whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n pro._n 12.21_o and_o god_n blessing_n make_v they_o rich_a and_o he_o mingle_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o pro._n 10.21_o and_o 15.6_o and_o righteousness_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o impenetrable_a armour_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 7_o and_o god_n do_v mark_v every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o solace_v his_o heart_n isaiah_n 64.5_o and_o the_o very_o do_v of_o good_a be_v sweetness_n to_o the_o â—ouâ—e_n pro._n 13.19_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o angel_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o all_o godly_a man_n four_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o durable_a life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v the_o day_n but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v pro._n 10._o 27.30_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o pathway_n thereof_o be_v no_o death_n pro._n 12.28_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a see_v no_o more_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n prov._n 10.25_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o end_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n life_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o great_a hope_n too_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o much_o glory_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v nor_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n pro._n 14.32_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o six_o because_o righteousness_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v riches_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v his_o estate_n if_o he_o provide_v not_o grace_n for_o his_o soul_n riches_n profit_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o righteousness_n profit_v the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o adam_n loss_n be_v great_a in_o lose_v his_o innocency_n than_o in_o lose_v of_o paradise_n what_o can_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n good_a about_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a himself_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o trial_n man_n shall_v thorough_o search_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o righteous_a man_n and_o the_o more_o careful_o shall_v they_o search_v because_o the_o most_o righteous_a on_o earth_n have_v their_o many_o ignorances_n and_o frailty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o sin_v daily_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o beside_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o righteousness_n that_o have_v many_o praise_n they_o give_v alm_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v long_a prayer_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o and_o yet_o if_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v all_o his_o infirmity_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o have_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ans._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v cast_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n into_o two_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o describe_v he_o in_o himself_o second_o such_o as_o describe_v he_o in_o the_o difference_n from_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n himselve_n the_o sign_n that_o describe_v he_o in_o himself_o either_o appear_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n or_o in_o his_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o just_a man_n even_o when_o god_n first_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o live_v righteous_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n by_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sanctification_n as_o first_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o stoninesse_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n come_v effectual_o to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n he_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o may_v feel_v his_o heart_n melt_v within_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v fashion_v of_o he_o for_o himself_o by_o his_o ordinance_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o have_v not_o a_o stony_a heart_n second_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o father_n of_o light_n when_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n cause_v a_o sudden_a and_o heavenly_a light_n as_o it_o be_v a_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o man_n see_v more_o into_o
not_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n though_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o good_a other_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n unless_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o magistrate_n minister_n husband_n parent_n servant_n etc._n etc._n 7._o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n mar_v good_a duty_n when_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n reason_n skill_n or_o any_o gift_n and_o do_v not_o all_o they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.17_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o in_o particular_a conceitednesse_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o themselves_o and_o proud_a will_v mar_v any_o action_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n 8._o inconstancy_n shame_v any_o action_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n or_o waver_v or_o decline_v and_o go_v backward_o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n quest._n can_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v well_o do_v see_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64.6_o answ._n our_o work_n in_o themselves_o be_v none_o well_o do_v but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o he_o well_o 1._o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v well_o do_v when_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o he_o behold_v the_o work_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o intercession_n pass_v by_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n 3._o he_o regard_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o who_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o observation_n doct._n 5._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o have_v a_o continual_a respect_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o import_v a_o continual_a well-doing_n i_o note_v that_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v to_o be_v always_o do_v good_a he_o shall_v let_v no_o time_n pass_v without_o well-doing_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o psal._n 106.2_o col._n 3.10_o 1_o thes._n 5.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v so_o little_a time_n leave_v to_o work_v in_o well_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o he_o have_v the_o light_n the_o night_n will_v come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o the_o rather_o since_o he_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n in_o do_v work_n of_o darkness_n he_o shall_v now_o redeem_v the_o time_n eph_n 5.15_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v always_o work_v rom._n 6._o yea_o he_o be_v god_n sacrifice_n therefore_o shall_v he_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a rom._n 12.1_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v our_o task_n set_v we_o and_o ever_o the_o more_o work_n we_o do_v the_o soon_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n prescribe_v we_o 4._o because_o hereby_o we_o shall_v much_o glorify_v god_n mat._n 5.19_o and_o silence_n wicked_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 15._o 5._o because_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n we_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o we_o â—hall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9_o heb._n 6.11_o gal._n 6.9_o god_n give_v we_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o and_o our_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n will_v be_v marvellous_o reward_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 2.7_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v much_o good_a we_o must_v pâ—ay_v god_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thes._n 2.17_o and_o withal_o we_o must_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n there_o prescribe_v 2_o tim._n 3.10_o 17._o james_n 3.17_o and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o refer_v and_o so_o diverse_o expound_v if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o exhortation_n to_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o show_v than_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v misuse_v if_o they_o be_v subject_a or_o else_o it_o limit_n the_o manner_n of_o subjection_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o for_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n fear_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o love_n to_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o sarah_n they_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o promise_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n as_o a_o promise_n thus_o if_o they_o imitate_v sarah_n in_o well-doing_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o marry_a estate_n for_o by_o this_o course_n those_o trouble_n will_v be_v prevent_v or_o the_o tribulation_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v great_a or_o they_o may_v bethe_v second_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o filiation_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sarahs_n daughter_n than_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o sarah_n to_o bear_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n may_v befall_v they_o and_o their_o husband_n without_o disquietness_n and_o amazement_n sarah_n can_v leave_v she_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o she_o any_o way_n discourage_v her_o husband_n or_o complain_v of_o misery_n though_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v in_o many_o strange_a place_n and_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o certain_a abode_n any_o where_o but_o i_o think_v the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v in_o general_a as_o contain_v a_o prohibition_n of_o excessive_a fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o woman_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o disquiet_v of_o their_o husband_n the_o word_n translate_v amazement_n note_v such_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o one_o be_v almost_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n and_o therefore_o the_o verb_n of_o which_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o in_o these_o case_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rumour_n of_o war_n or_o sedition_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o a_o people_n luke_n 21.9_o or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o see_v a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n luke_n 24.37_o and_o such_o as_o either_o of_o these_o do_v woman_n sometime_o fall_v into_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o fear_n for_o they_o must_v fear_v their_o husband_n ephes._n 5._o ult_n and_o they_o must_v fear_v god_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o nor_o do_v he_o severe_o tax_v that_o natural_a fearfulness_n in_o woman_n which_o follow_v their_o sex_n but_o only_o such_o desperate_a vexation_n or_o passion_n as_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n or_o love_n to_o their_o husband_n quest._n what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v why_o these_o christian_a wife_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o consternation_n of_o mind_n answ._n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o imagine_v divers_a cause_n of_o this_o frailty_n 1._o they_o have_v husband_n that_o be_v infidel_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a grievance_n to_o they_o wife_n and_o beside_o those_o husband_n may_v perhaps_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o or_o labour_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v put_v they_o into_o a_o great_a strait_n 2._o their_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o many_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n which_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v that_o woman_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o these_o desperate_a fit_n of_o passion_n and_o grieve_v when_o they_o be_v cross_v by_o their_o husband_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o many_o woman_n now_o a_o day_n if_o their_o husband_n do_v but_o cross_v they_o in_o reasonable_a thing_n they_o will_v cry_v and_o grieve_v as_o if_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o vexation_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o strange_a humour_n and_o perplexity_n and_o desperate_a fit_n the_o apostle_n absolute_o forbid_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o they_o find_v in_o a_o christian_a wife_n ver._n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o
yet_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n true_a and_o sincere_a beside_o how_o shall_v this_o fire_n our_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n we_o increase_v in_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o increase_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o get_n we_o shall_v be_v get_v understanding_n and_o final_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o be_v their_o death_n and_o will_v be_v their_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o sound_a redeem_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o this_o sacred_a knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v life_n be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v both_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o what_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a herein_o life_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o virtue_n from_o christ_n our_o mystical_a head_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o it_o both_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o blot_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o withal_o it_o quicken_v and_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n do_v wonderful_o extend_v and_o inflame_v life_n in_o we_o to_o mark_v god_n any_o where_o or_o by_o any_o experience_n to_o find_v effectual_o his_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o natural_a life_n it_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n heart_n more_o good_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 30.5_o &_o 63.7_o 8._o &_o 36.3_o &_o 16._o ult_n with_o coherence_n 3._o the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n be_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o increase_n of_o this_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o increase_v both_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o preach_v in_o god_n house_n be_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n call_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o see_v psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 12.50_o pro._n 4.22_o 4._o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v singular_a to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o ult_n pro._n 2.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o vein_n of_o life_n pro._n 10.11_o yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o with_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v enable_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v all_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o powerful_a mean_n in_o public_a and_o good_a society_n in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o either_o of_o these_o by_o slight_a either_o objection_n or_o difficulty_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o these_o than_o carnal_a person_n will_v do_v to_o have_v their_o natural_a life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v also_o excellent_a counsel_n which_o saint_n jude_n give_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n strive_v to_o get_v in_o more_o store_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v that_o powerful_a prayer_n do_v great_o further_a eternal_a life_n in_o we_o the_o three_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v displease_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o anger_n god_n by_o work_a iniquity_n the_o four_o be_v to_o look_v as_o often_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v after_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n 1.19_o 20._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n christian_n that_o will_v prosper_v in_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o nourish_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v with_o all_o good_a conscience_n pro._n 4.23_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n in_o these_o degree_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o degree_n they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o though_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o treasure_n of_o singular_a value_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n do_v great_o excel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o another_o world_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o compare_v life_n in_o heaven_n with_o natural_a life_n here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n but_o with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o godly_a only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o each_o degree_n way_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o each_o degree_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o each_o degree_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o each_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o live_v place_n here_o we_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a mansion_n building_n that_o god_n have_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o in_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n far_o from_o home_n hâ—b_n 11._o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o our_o father_n house_n here_o we_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o canaan_n here_o we_o live_v where_o death_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n dwell_v there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n and_o immortality_n and_o all_o holiness_n dwell_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o here_o we_o be_v but_o banish_v man_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o new_a jerâ—sâ—lem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v but_o shadow_v out_o by_o similitude_n the_o very_a wall_n and_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n rev._n 21._o here_o we_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o conclude_v there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o lightness_n largeness_n pureness_n delightfulness_n and_o all_o praise_n almost_o infinite_o excel_v the_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o
creature_n here_o while_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o infinite_a life_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o as_o full_o as_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o here_o we_o want_v our_o crown_n whatsoever_o else_o we_o enjoy_v but_o there_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o one_o man_n it_o will_v not_o equal_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o rev._n 2.24_o &_o 3.21_o we_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n rom._n 5._o and_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o consist_v of_o some_o precious_a thing_n without_o we_o but_o of_o royal_a excellency_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n our_o very_a body_n in_o quality_n be_v alter_v to_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n and_o angelical_a excellency_n as_o now_o exceed_v all_o mortal_a language_n be_v rather_o like_o spirit_n than_o earthly_a body_n and_o for_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o have_v but_o little_a taste_n of_o joy_n and_o if_o these_o taste_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a what_o be_v those_o river_n of_o joy_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o ult_n and_o for_o continuance_n they_o be_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v whereas_o now_o they_o be_v go_v from_o we_o like_o lightning_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o our_o life_n be_v afterward_o assault_v almost_o continual_o with_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n so_o as_o the_o world_n in_o the_o best_a place_n be_v but_o like_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o death_n no_o cry_v nor_o pain_n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n for_o ever_o rev._n 21.4_o 6._o thus_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n in_o heaven_n life_n what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o life_n follow_v and_o about_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o two_o thing_n before_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v exceed_v straight_o man_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o thousand_o byway_n and_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a work_n second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o find_v the_o right_a way_n yea_o but_o few_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o direction_n when_o they_o be_v give_v or_o by_o take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o they_o they_o forget_v they_o or_o else_o when_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n they_o go_v their_o way_n like_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a the_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o so_o give_v over_o all_o further_a care_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o and_o resolve_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o many_o help_v we_o have_v to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o which_o afterward_o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n answ._n 1._o thou_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o must_v disclaim_v all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o thyself_o or_o thy_o own_o work_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o pacify_v god_n anger_n or_o procure_v eternal_a life_n act_v 4.12_o john_n 3.16_o and_o thou_o must_v inward_o lay_v up_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o spiritual_o ever_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o apply_v all_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o particular_a john_n 6.53_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 2._o thou_o must_v pray_v hard_a to_o the_o god_n of_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n act_n 11.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n because_o first_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o thou_o forsake_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 2.7_o so_o as_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v master_v and_o thou_o do_v from_o thy_o heart_n desire_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v they_o if_o thy_o lust_n passion_n disorder_n of_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o the_o like_a be_v not_o mend_v thou_o can_v not_o live_v this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o at_o the_o best_a without_o a_o apparent_a victory_n there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n in_o life_n second_o in_o turn_v thou_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o thy_o transgression_n so_o as_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o leave_v no_o sin_n thou_o know_v but_o thou_o will_v endeavour_v to_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o forsake_v it_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 18.21_o yea_o if_o some_o of_o thy_o sin_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v to_o thou_o like_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n thou_o must_v cut_v they_o off_o or_o pull_v they_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o life_n mat._n 18.8_o 9_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a cable_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o untwi_v the_o great_a cable_n till_o it_o be_v make_v like_o small_a thread_n which_o be_v do_v by_o great_a humiliation_n james_n 1.10_o and_o withal_o thy_o heart_n must_v continue_v afraid_a in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o offeâ—d_v god_n this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o life_n pro._n 14.27_o 4._o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o extreme_o in_o outward_a thing_n thou_o must_v look_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o lose_v this_o natural_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o john_n 12.25_o 5._o thou_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n all_o thy_o day_n resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o allâ—thy_a action_n and_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v increase_n of_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n for_o life_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n pro._n 12.28_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o ezek._n 33.15_o 16._o now_o though_o this_o work_n be_v very_o hard_a yet_o thou_o have_v many_o help_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o it_o 1._o god_n will_v give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o thy_o work_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o and_o will_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_n and_o support_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o thou_o have_v the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o thou_o will_v find_v a_o strong_a supply_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n all_o sâ—rve_v to_o help_v against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n and_o so_o will_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o thou_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n john_n 17.15_o which_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a force_n and_o power_n to_o help_v thou_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o
the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o this_o light_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o get_n strive_v to_o get_v understanding_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o many_o duty_n as_o practice_v 1._o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o ephes._n 2.7_o 2._o they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o effectual_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o life_n eph._n 1.19_o 3._o this_o shall_v marvellous_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o heb._n 13.4_o 5._o &_o 11.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o phil._n 3.20_o 4._o since_o they_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o unprofitable_a question_n they_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whither_o else_o will_v they_o go_v tit._n 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.9_o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v companion_n in_o life_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o to_o glory_n john_n 13.34_o eph._n 4.2_o &_o 5.1_o rom._n 15.7_o and_o in_o particular_a husband_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o this_o text_n show_v and_o col._n 3.14_o 6._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v on_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o act_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n phil._n 4.8_o tit._n 3.7_o 8._o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a conversation_n 7._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v always_o comfortable_a consider_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v cross_n and_o want_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n their_o portion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v grace_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v grace_n grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n manifold_a sometime_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v so_o take_v then_o will_v be_v imply_v this_o doctrine_n that_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o man_n without_o life_n yea_o man_n may_v have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o alive_a spiritual_o as_o gift_n of_o government_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o gift_n for_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v mat._n 7.21_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n paul_n import_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o heb._n 6.4_o a_o man_n may_v confess_v his_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o ahab_n and_o cain_n and_o may_v repent_v too_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o may_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v very_o forward_o as_o demas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o john_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o cry_v hard_a and_o often_o to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o their_o distress_n many_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o unrebukeable_a conversation_n among_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v may_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v final_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o may_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o life_n another_o point_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o life_n so_o as_o their_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o point_n shall_v wonderful_o awaken_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v about_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v diligent_o study_v their_o book_n of_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n prove_v all_o those_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o reprobate_a but_o because_o i_o think_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n i_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n grace_n by_o grace_n then_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o free_o show_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o three_o of_o titus_n v_o 7._o where_o the_o sentence_n be_v like_a grace_n be_v call_v there_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n i_o consider_v of_o two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o then_o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o general_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o both_o in_o what_o it_o exclude_v and_o what_o it_o include_v exclude_v grace_n exclude_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o exclude_v nature_n from_o this_o life_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n this_o life_n can_v be_v propagate_v by_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o it_o exclude_v nature_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n so_o as_o the_o inheritance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o
unto_o reformation_n if_o they_o will_v careful_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v meekness_n 1._o they_o must_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a 1_o thes._n 4.12_o they_o must_v not_o trust_v their_o own_o conceit_n of_o thing_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n study_v how_o to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o unquietness_n and_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o discreet_o and_o with_o meekness_n it_o do_v require_v much_o study_n to_o live_v quiet_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v sure_a they_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n as_o it_o be_v further_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o place_v their_o great_a care_n in_o learning_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o own_o duty_n to_o other_o and_o not_o allow_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o suspect_v or_o censure_v the_o way_n of_o other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v such_o wife_n as_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o study_v their_o husband_n duty_n and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o in_o their_o calling_n seldom_o or_o never_o live_v quiet_o with_o their_o husband_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v have_v such_o wife_n as_o have_v ill_a husband_n to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o the_o care_n of_o sound_a discharge_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n 3._o they_o must_v hearty_o repent_v for_o their_o fault_n of_o unquietness_n and_o frowardness_n past_a and_o not_o only_o humble_v their_o soul_n in_o secret_a before_o god_n for_o such_o sin_n but_o also_o show_v their_o repentance_n to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o froward_a behaviour_n even_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o repentance_n for_o know_a trespass_n can_v never_o be_v sound_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o party_n grieve_v 4._o it_o will_v wonderful_o help_v they_o if_o they_o pray_v constant_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o leave_v such_o a_o pattern_n of_o meekness_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o by_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o quiet_a and_o sweeten_v their_o nature_n beseech_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o by_o his_o meekness_n to_o make_v we_o meek_a and_o able_a to_o express_v his_o virtue_n in_o a_o quiet_a conversation_n 5._o they_o must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n but_o if_o they_o perceive_v their_o heart_n rise_v and_o incline_v to_o passion_n and_o provoke_v and_o censorious_a word_n they_o must_v present_o lay_v necessity_n of_o silence_n upon_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v quiet_o and_o without_o frowardness_n this_o one_o rule_n constant_o for_o a_o while_n observe_v will_v breed_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o their_o disposition_n quick_o and_o in_o time_n wear_v out_o the_o force_n of_o the_o disease_n unquietness_n be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v after_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v and_o thus_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n only_o we_o may_v note_v from_o the_o indefinite_a require_v of_o meekness_n that_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a christian_n wife_n must_v exercise_v meekness_n and_o quietness_n towards_o all_o person_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o place_n i_o say_v and_o so_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o towards_o all_o person_n and_o so_o they_o must_v carry_v themselves_o quiet_o not_o only_o towards_o their_o husband_n but_o towards_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o neighbour_n whether_o they_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a and_o at_o all_o time_n they_o must_v not_o be_v young_a saint_n and_o old_a devil_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v that_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n at_o first_o and_o then_o grow_v froward_a afterward_o age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o vicious_a anger_n and_o unquietness_n beside_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v meekness_n to_o apparel_n it_o import_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v without_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o naked_a in_o respect_n of_o meekness_n as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o clothes_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o every-day_n care_v to_o put_v on_o meekness_n and_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o quietness_n as_o we_o will_v put_v on_o our_o clothes_n and_o further_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o put_v on_o our_o clothes_n but_o we_o must_v tie_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o handsome_o so_o must_v we_o use_v discretion_n in_o the_o put_n on_o of_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n fit_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o woman_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o dress_v and_o apparel_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o true_a grace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n their_o virtue_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v the_o term_n of_o riches_n to_o their_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o and_o grace_n be_v call_v glory_n isaiah_n 4.5_o and_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o people_n when_o they_o carry_v themselves_o gracious_o john_n 14.21_o and_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n good_a nature_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n and_o the_o more_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n james_n 1.17_o and_o because_o our_o best_a gift_n have_v many_o imperfection_n in_o they_o and_o our_o best_a work_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n isaiah_n 64._o and_o beside_o because_o he_o great_o esteem_v they_o even_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o servant_n as_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a and_o their_o very_a preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o goodness_n isaiah_n 55.1_o 2._o psal._n 10.17_o 2_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o behaviour_n to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o esteem_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o not_o only_o in_o what_o they_o do_v in_o god_n house_n but_o in_o what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o house_n this_o all_o be_v charge_v heb._n 12.28_o and_o so_o wife_n here_o and_o so_o servant_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o praise_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o behaviour_n be_v give_v by_o god_n his_o word_n be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o be_v sure_o never_o to_o fail_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o either_o they_o may_v praise_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16.15_o or_o they_o may_v dispraise_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o or_o at_o best_o their_o praise_n be_v mutable_a and_o further_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v reward_v our_o good_a conversation_n eph._n 6.8_o and_o therefore_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v look_v after_o in_o what_o we_o do_v last_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o do_v good_a duty_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v know_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2.29_o mat._n 6._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o labour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v his_o acceptation_n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n please_v with_o what_o we_o do_v we_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a rule_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rome_n 8.8_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o 2._o we_o must_v set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o and_o remember_v his_o holy_a presence_n gen_n 17.2_o psal._n 16.8_o god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v 3._o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.22_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o
rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o 4._o we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o outward_a man_n not_o as_o men-pleasers_a or_o with_o eye_n service_n or_o with_o outward_a worship_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o eph._n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19_o divers_a of_o these_o be_v express_v in_o one_o sentence_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n 6._o we_o must_v avoid_v those_o sin_n that_o god_n especial_o hate_v such_o as_o be_v swear_v commandment_n 3_o deut._n 28.58_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o religion_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o persecute_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o wilful_a fashion_v ourselves_o after_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n curse_n deut._n 29.19_o through_o impatience_n or_o unbelief_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o in_o adversity_n heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o in_o general_a all_o gross_a sin_n rev._n 22.15_o doct._n 3._o the_o best_a riches_n a_o christian_n have_v be_v his_o virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n sight_n now_o they_o be_v his_o best_a riches_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v riches_n in_o god_n sight_n whereas_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n commend_v not_o any_o man_n to_o god_n gal._n 3.28_o he_o give_v we_o naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v we_o himself_o naked_a again_o 2._o because_o they_o furnish_v the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n viz._n his_o mind_n whâ—â—eas_n worldly_a riches_n do_v only_o furnish_v man_n house_n or_o body_n 3._o because_o no_o violence_n can_v take_v these_o treasure_n away_o a_o man_n may_v be_v virtuous_a spite_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o devilish_a man_n on_o earth_n whereas_o worldly_a treasure_n may_v be_v many_o way_n lose_v 4._o because_o those_o thing_n do_v make_v a_o man_n rich_a to_o immortality_n whereas_o worldly_a riches_n can_v serve_v at_o best_a but_o for_o a_o mortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n show_v that_o godly_a man_n that_o seek_v virtue_n and_o grace_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n with_o more_o earnest_a affection_n than_o worldling_n do_v outward_a riches_n and_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o poor_a christian_n they_o may_v be_v very_o rich_a for_o all_o their_o poverty_n outward_a rev._n 2.8_o neither_o may_v hypocrite_n please_v themselves_o with_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a rev._n 3.17_o for_o god_n will_v discover_v their_o counterfeit_a ware_n and_o in_o general_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n be_v virtuous_a man_n doct._n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n our_o heart_n be_v all_o open_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o jer._n 17.9_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 1_o sam._n 17._o heb._n 4.13_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n be_v omniscient_a all_o eye_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o sun_n may_v cease_v shine_v but_o god_n can_v cease_v see_v second_o because_o god_n form_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o psal._n 33.15_o three_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v special_o watch_v over_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n add_v daily_a visit_n man_n heart_n job_n 7.18_o psal._n 17.3_o and_o receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o abuse_n he_o daily_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o weigh_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n pro._n 21.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v divers_a first_o to_o reach_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o inward_a and_o secret_a goodness_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a and_o open_a conformity_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n in_o secret_a for_o no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v from_o god_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o though_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o yet_o be_v thou_o always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n pro._n 4.23_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o the_o scorn_v and_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o traduce_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n for_o god_n see_v their_o heart_n yea_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n for_o god_n see_v the_o preparation_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v better_o but_o especial_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o evil_a heart_n ob._n why_o will_v some_o one_o say_v what_o fault_n can_v god_n find_v with_o our_o heart_n sol._n god_n see_v the_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n he_o see_v thy_o direction_n and_o how_o far_o off_o thy_o heart_n be_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o thy_o lip_n he_o see_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o security_n and_o thy_o double_a and_o divide_a heart_n he_o see_v thy_o carnal_a cavil_n and_o the_o boil_a rise_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n he_o see_v thy_o fâ—â—â—fulnesse_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o heart_n thy_o unreâ—â—hâ—blenesse_n and_o forgetfulness_n he_o see_v all_o the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o thy_o imagination_n all_o thy_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o wicked_a desire_n and_o all_o thâ—â—_n frame_v of_o thy_o imagination_n that_o be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o see_v thy_o filthy_a nakedness_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n thou_o entertain_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o eternal_a abomination_n of_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n and_o serious_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o spirit_n last_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o distinct_o that_o god_n make_v a_o great_a reckon_n of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o a_o quiet_a mind_n be_v like_a to_o god_n mind_n which_o be_v never_o stir_v nor_o move_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o because_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a there_o all_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v prosper_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o christian_a wife_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o live_v quiet_o with_o their_o husband_n for_o though_o their_o husband_n shall_v not_o love_v they_o the_o more_o or_o esteem_v of_o this_o grace_n hence_o they_o may_v see_v that_o god_n will_v like_v they_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o rich_o clothe_v in_o god_n sight_n ver._n 5._o por_z even_o after_o this_o manâ—r_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d which_o tru_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n ver._n 6._o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v while_o you_o do_v well_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n exhort_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a by_o two_o reason_n both_o take_v from_o example_n the_o one_o in_o general_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o do_v so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o other_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o sarah_n the_o mother_n of_o faithful_a woman_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o example_n general_o consider_v ver_fw-la 5._o be_v describe_v and_o commend_v six_o way_n first_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v just_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n now_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o old_a time_n three_o for_o the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v viz._n not_o only_a woman_n that_o do_v so_o but_o the_o holy_a woman_n four_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n